Skip to main content

Full text of "The discovery of Guiana : and The journal of the Second voyage thereto"

See other formats


SOHWEITZER'S  COCOATINA. 

A nti-Ih/gpept ic  Cocoa  or  Chocolate  l*oivder. 
GUARANTEED     PURE     SOLUBLE     COCOA. 

Consisting  solely  of  the  finest  Cocoa  Beans  with  the  excess  of  fat  extracted. 

The  Faculty  pronounce  it  the  most  nutritious,  perfectly  digestible  beverage 

for  Breakfast,  Luncheon,  or  Supper,  and  invaluable 

for  Invalids  and  Children. 

Made  instantaneously  with  boiling  water.     Palatable  without  Milk. 

A  tea-spoonful  to  a  breakfast-cup  costing  less  than  a  halfpenny. 

COOOATZNA  possesses  remarkable  sustaining  properties.     Specially  adapted  for 

Early  BREAKFASTS. 

In  air-tight  Tins  at  Is.  6d.,  3s.,  6s.  6d.,  &c..  by  Chemists  and  Grocers.        [6 


ICKELAILVER 


B  LAC  kA^  Lead 


NO 

NO 
DUST. 

NO 
DIRT. 


Price  3s. 


The  British  Empire. 

By  Sir  GEORGE  CAMPBELL,  M.P. 


CONTENTS  : 

I.   Introductory;    II.  Free   Self-governing   Colonies; 

III.  Possessions  and  Settlements  not  Self-governing; 

IV.  India ;  V.  Crown  Colonies ;  VI.  Territorial 
Companies ;  VII.  Protectorates ;  VIII.  Recapitula- 
tion of  Crown  Colonies  and  Protectorates ;  IX. 
Immigration  to  Tropical  Territories  ;  X.  Extension 
or  Retrogression ;  XI.  Africa ;  XII.  Conclusion. 

CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  Limited,  LudgaU  Hill,  London. 


L 


Uniform  with  "  King  Solomon's  Mines," 
**  Treasure  Island,"  &c. 

Now   Ready,    price   Ss. 

Captain  Trafalgar:  a  story  of  the 

Mexican  Gulf.  Rendered  into  English 
and  Edited  by  William  Westall  from  the 
French  of  Andr£  Laurie.  With  Twenty-three 
Full-page  and  other  Illustrations. 

CONTENTS. 


The  Summons. 

En  Boute. 

Ansekao  Sordar's  Manuscript. 

The  Irrepressible  Colomb. 

Black  Town. 

Rosette. 

A  Breakfast  on  the  Grass. 

San  Marco. 

In  Barataria  Bay. 

Kidnapped. 


In  Ponchartrain  Wood. 

Catching  a  Tartar. 

On  Beard  the  "Eureka." 

The  Mutineers. 

Captain  by  Compulsion. 

The  Cyclone. 

The  Last  of  Jean  Corbiac. 

A  Gunpowder  Plot. 

A  Parting  Shot.     ^ 

Fire  and  Water. 


CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  Limited,  Ludgate  Hill,  London, 


TO    MOTHBB8! 

WOODWARD'S  "CRIPE  WATER," 

Or  INFANTS"  PRESERVATIVE.  The  only 
SAFE  Medicine  for  all  Disorders  of  Infants — 
Convulsions,  Diarrhoea,  Griping  Pains,  Teething, 
&.C.  A  HIGH-CLASS  MEDICINE,  largely 
used  by  Doctors  in  their  own  families — the  highest 
testimony  to  its  value. 

Sold  by  all  Chemists  and  Stores,  Is.  l^d. 
Sent  post  free /or  14  Stamps  by 

WOODWARD,  CHEMIST,  NOTTINGHAM,  l^ 

Guiana.    To  face  cover  2.] 


WONDERFUL  MEDICINE 

BEEGHAM'S  PILLS 

Are  admitted  by  thousands  to  be  worth  above  a  Guinea  a  Box 
for  BiUous  and  Nervous  Disorders,  such  as  Wind  and  Pain  in 
the  Stomach,  Sick  Headache,  Giddiness,  Fulness  and  Swelling 
after  meals,  Dizziness  and  Drovi^siness,  Cold  Chills,  Flushings 
of  Heat,  Loss  of  Appetite,  Shortness  of  Breath,  Costiveness, 
Scurvy,  Blotches  on  the  Skin,  Disturbed  Sleep,  Frightful 
Dreams,  and  all  Nervous  and  Trembling  Sensations,  &c.  The 
first  dose  will  give  relief  in  20  minutes.  This  is  no  fiction,  for 
they  have  done  it  in  thousands  of  cases.  Every  sufferer  is 
earnestly  invited  to  tiy  one  box  of  these  Pills,  and  they  will  be 
acknowledged  to  be 

WORTH  A  GUINEA  A  BOX. 

For  Females  of  all  ages  these  Pills  are  invaluable,  as  a  few 
doses  of  them  carry  off  all  humours,  and  bring  about  all  that  is 
required.  No  female  should  be  without  them.  There  is  no 
medicine  to  be  found  to  equal  Beecham's  Pills  for  removing 
any  obstruction  or  irregularity  of  the  system.  If  taken  accord- 
ing to  the  directions  given  with  each  box,  they  will  soon  restore 
females  of  all  ages  to  sound  and  robust  health. 

For  a  Weak  Stomach,  Impaired  Digestion,  and  all  Disorders 
of  the  Liver  they  act  like  "Magic,"  and  a  few  doses  will  be 
found  to  work  wonders  upon  the  most  important  organs  of  the 
human  machine.  They  strengthen  the  whole  muscular  system, 
restore  the  long-lost  complexion,  bring  back  the  keen  edge  of 
appetite,  and  arouse  into  action,  with  the  Rosebud  of  Health, 
the  whole  physical  energy  of  the  human  frame.  These  are 
"facts  "  admitted  by  thousands,  embracing  all  classes  of  society, 
and  one  of  the  best  guarantees  to  the  Nervous  and  Debilitated 
is  Beecham's  Pills  have  the  largest  sale  of  any  patent  medicine 
in  the  world. 

Full  Directions  are  given  with  each  Box. 
Soid  by  ail  Druggists  and  Patent  Medicine  Dealers  in  ihe  United 
Kingdom y  in  Boxes  at  is.  i^d.  and  zs.  9^.  each.  [30 

Guiana.    To  face  half-dtle.] 


THE  DISCOVERY  OF  GUIANA 


In  Wfekly  Volumes,  price  3d.  ;  or  in  Cloth,  6d. 

CASSELL'S  NATIONAL  LIBRARY. 

Edited  by  HENRY  MORLEY,  LL.D. 

List  of  Second  Year's  Volumes,  now  in  course  0/ publication, 

53.  The  Christian  Tear        John  Keble. 

54.  "Wanderiiigs  in  South  America       ..        ..    Charles  Waterton. 

55.  The  Life  of  Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury. 

56.  The  Hunchback,  and  The  Love-Chase  .  •    J.  Sheridan  Knowles. 

57.  Crotchet  Castle Thomas  Love  Peacock. 

58.  Lives  of  Pericles,  FabiusMaximus.&c.  .    Plutarch. 

59.  Lays  of  Ancient  Borne,  &e Lord  Macaulay. 

60.  Sermons  on  Evil-Speaking Isaac  Barrow,  D.D. 

61.  The  Diary  of  Samuel  Pepys.— 1663— 1664. 

62.  The  Tempest ..    Wm.  Shakespeare. 

63.  BosaJind         Thomas  Lodge. 

64.  Isaac  BickerstafF    ..       Steele  and  Addison. 

65.  Gebir,  and  Count  Jtilian         W.  S.  Landor. 

66  The  Earl  of  Chatham      Lord  Macaulay. 

67.  The  Discovery  of  Guiana,  &e        ..       . .    Sir  Walter  Raleigh. 

The  next  Volume  will  be 

The  Natural  History  of  Selborne.— Vol.  I. 
By  The  Rev.  Gilbert  White. 


•«*  For  list  of  the  first  year's  volumes  of  Cassell's  NATIONAL 
Library,  ste  advertisement  pages  at  end  oj  this  book. 


3    NATIONAL    LIBRARY. 


THE    DISCOVERY 

OF 

GUIANA, 

AND 

The  Journal  of  the  Second  Voyage  thereto. 

BY 

SIR  WALTEE  EALEIGH. 


CASSELL     &     COMPANY,     Limited: 

LONDON,    PARIS,    NEW    YORK    &    MELBOURNE. 

1887. 


^^^d^ 

^ 


~iil^^h' 


INTKODUCTION. 


Sir  Walter  Kaleigh  or  Rawleigh,  was  born  in 
1552.  in  the  Manor  House  of  Hayes  Barton,  about 
three  miles  from  Budleigh  Salterton,  in  Devon- 
shire. He  went  at  fourteen  to  Oxford,  as  a  Com- 
moner of  Oriel ;  and  before  he  was  eighteen  he 
had  taken  arms  in  France  as  a  volunteer  in  the 
ranks  of  the  Huguenots.  Walter  Raleigh,  the 
elder,  was  married  three  times,  and  Walter 
Raleigh,  the  younger,  was  his  son  by  the  third 
wife.  Her  maiden  name  Avas  Champernon,  but 
when  he  married  her,  she  was  widow  of  Otto  Gil- 
bert, with  three  sons.  One  of  them  was  Humphrey 
Gilbert,  whose  name  is  associated  with  that  of  his 
half-brother  Walter  Raleigh  in  the  history  of  Eng- 
lish adventures  by  sea. 

From  France,  where  he  had  fought  in  the  battles 
of  Jarnac  and  Montcontour,  young  Walter  Raleigh 
returned  to  England,  studied  law  for  a  short  time 
in  the  Middle  Temple,  and  wrote  a  poem  of  com- 
pliment prefixed,  in  1576,  to  Gascoigne's  "  Steel 
Glass;"  but  in  1578  he  fought  under  Sir  John 
Norris  in  the  Low  Countries.  Then  he  was  off  on 
adventure  by  sea  with  his  half-brother  Humphrey 
Gilbert ;  and  in  1580  he  was  a  captain  with  the  Eng- 
lish troops  in  Ireland,  where  he  first  met  Edmund 
Spenser.       Spenser   had    come    to    Ireland  a  few 


6  INTEODUCTION. 

months  before  as  secretary  to  the  Lord  Deputy, 
Arthur  Lord  Grey  of  Wilton.  Raleigh  and 
Spenser,  who  were  then  young  men  of  about  eight- 
and-twenty,  became  afterwards  strong  friends  ;  for 
Raleigh  also,  vigorous  man  of  action,  was  a  poet 
and  a  good  one,  and  Spenser,  foremost  of  the  true 
Elizabethan  poets,  took  not  less  interest  than  Mil- 
ton in  the  vital  action  of  his  time. 

In  December,  1581,  Raleigh  was  sent  from  Ire- 
land to  London  with  despatches  for  the  Queen. 
In  February,  1582,  he  went  with  Leicester  to  Ant- 
werp. In  the  following  April  he  had  a  new 
appointment  as  a  Captain  in  Ireland,  because  as 
the  Queen's  warrant  ran,  "  Our  pleasure  is  to  have 
our  servant  Walter  Rawley  trained  some  time 
longer  in  that  our  realm  for  his  better  experience 
in  martial  affairs,  and  for  the  especial  care  that 
we  have  to  do  him  good,  in  respect  of  his  kindred 
that  have  served  us,  some  of  them  near  about  our  per- 
son." But  his  oflfice  was  by  the  same  warrant  to  be 
for  a  while  committed  to  a  deputy,  because  he  had 
"  for  some  considerations  "  leave  to  stay  in  England. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  Raleigh's  character  and 
his  rare  personal  accomplishments  began  to  raise 
him  high  in  the  Queen's  favour.  To  this  time 
belongs  the  doubtful  story  of  the  cloak  gallantly 
spread  over  the  wet  shore  at  Greenwich  for  the 
Queen  to  walk  upon.  He  was  thirty  years  old, 
with  six  feet  of  a  handsome  body  richly  dressed — 
a  Flemish  Jesuit  wrote  of  Raleigh,  when  in  height 
of  favour,  that  his  mere  shoes  were,  for  the  jewels 
in  them,  worth  6,600  gold  pieces — a  handsome 
face  with  plenty  of  dark  hair,  speech  witty  and 


INTRODUCTION.  7 

bold,  proud  bearing,  fiery  energy  ;  a  man  of  in- 
tense vigour  in  action,  who  could  pay  ber  Majesty 
the  happiest  compliments,  and  sing  her  praise  as 
*'  Cynthia  "  with  sense  as  well  as  music  in  his  verse. 

In  the  summer  of  1583,  Raleigh's  brother-in- 
law,  Humphrey  Gilbert,  having  found  others  to 
join  money  in  the  adventure,  started  on  a  second 
expedition.  Raleigh  contributed  to  it  £2,000  for 
the  equipment  of  a  ship,  "  The  Ark  Raleigh,"  but 
the  Queen  would  not  allow  him  to  sail  in  it.  The 
expedition  was  unfortunate.  Gilbert  was  drowned 
in  the  wreck  of  his  own  vessel,  crying  to  his  com- 
rades, "  Be  of  good  heart,  my  friends,  we  are  a& 
near  Heaven  by  sea  as  by  land  !  " 

Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert's  letters  patent  were  con- 
tinued by  the  Queen  in  March,  1584,  to  Walter 
Raleigh,  who  sent  out,  in  April,  Captains  Barlow 
and  Amadas  in  two  vessels,  to  explore  the  coast  of 
America  from  Florida  northward,  and  report  upon 
any  region  he  found  fit  for  colonising.  They 
came  back  in  September  with  an  excellent  account 
of  the  lands.  Her  Majesty  then  named  them,  as 
a  maiden  queen,  Virginia.  The  Queen's  age  was, 
at  that  time,  fifty- one.  Her  favour  to  Raleigh 
was  due  to  his  merit,  to  his  bold  spirit  of  enter- 
prise, and  to  the  large  expense  he  was  incurring 
for  the  establishment  of  colonies  in  the  New 
World  that  might  enable  England  to  draw,  like 
Spain,  new  strength  from  beyond  the  seas: 
Raleigh's  undertakings  put  him  to  great  cost,  and 
the  Queen  freely  supplied  money.  In  March^ 
1584,  in  1585,  in  August,  1587,  in  May,  1589,  she 
gave   him  grants  of  a  licence  to  export  woollen 


8  INTRODUCTION. 

broadcloths,  on  payment  of  reserve  rent  to  herself, 
a  licence  which  was  worth  .£4,000  a  year.  In 
1584  she  also  gi-anted  him  the  "Farm  of  Wines," 
which  he  sub -let  for  .£700  a  year.  In  1585  he 
was  knighted.  In  July,  1585,  he  was  made 
successor  to  a  deceased  Earl  of  Bedford,  in  the 
office  of  Lord  Warden  of  the  Stannaries.  In  Sep- 
tember, 1585,  he  was  made  Lieutenant  of  Corn- 
wall, and  soon  afterwards  Yice- Admiral  of  Corn- 
wall and  Devon.  In  1586  he  received  a  grant  of 
12,000  acres  of  forfeited  land  in  Ireland.  In  1587 
he  succeeded  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  as  Captain  of 
the  Queen's  Guard.  This  was  an  unpaid  office  of 
honour  about  the  court,  but  in  the  same  year  the 
Queen  granted  to  Raleigh  all  the  estates  and  pro- 
perty that  fell  to  the  crown  by  the  attainder  of 
Anthony  Babington  for  conspiring  to  efiect  the 
murder  of  Elizabeth  and  to  set  Mary  on  the  throne. 
This  enriched  Raleigh  with  manors  and  lands  in 
three  counties,  Lincolnshire,  Derbyshire,  Notting- 
hamshire, besides  the  little  patrimony  that  he 
liad  in  Devonshire. 

The  rise  in  substantial  favour  went  side  by  side 
u'ith  Raleigh's  work  for  the  colonising  of  Virginia, 
in  the  spring  of  1585  he  equipped  a  fleet  of  seven 
vessels,  in  charge  of  his  cousin.  Sir  Richard  Gren- 
ville,  to  found  a  colony  of  which  Ralph  Lane, 
joined  in  the  charge,  was  to  be  governor.  Lane 
was  left  with  105  colonists  on  the  island  of 
Roanoake.  In  1586  they  were  brought  back, 
rescued  by  Drake,  after  they  had  ruined  themselves 
by  ill-treatment  of  the  natives.  They  brought 
back   with    them    tobacco,    which   was    then   first 


INTRODUCTION.  9 

introduced  into  England.  Thomas  Hariot,  one  of 
their  number,  published  in  1588,  "A  Brief  and 
True  Report  of  the  New  Found  Land  of  Virginia," 
in  which  he  described  the  way  of  smoking  the 
herb  which  they  call  appawoc,  but  the  Spaniards 
tobacco,  "  They  used  to  take  the  fume  or  smoke 
thereof  by  sucking  it  through  pipes  made  of  clay 
into  their  stomach  and  head."  In  May,  1587, 
Raleigh  sent  out  another  colony  of  a  hundred  and 
fifty  householders  under  Captain  John  White, 
again  to  fail.  Between  1587  and  1602  Raleigh 
fitted  out,  at  his  own  charges,  no  fewer  than  five 
Virginia  expeditions,  and  at  the  veiy  last  he  wrote 
of  the  land  across  the  Atlantic,  "  I  shall  yet  see  it 
a  gi-eat  nation." 

Meanwhile  he  was  at  work  in  other  ways.  He 
fitted  out  and  despatched  privateers  that  brought 
home  from  the  high  seas  wealth  of  Spain.  He 
endeavoured  to  turn  famine-stricken  wildernesses 
in  Cork,  Waterford,  and  Tipperary  into  regions  of 
prosperous  industry.  In  1588  Raleigh's  ship  was 
lost  in  pursuit  of  the  Spaniards  after  discomfiture 
of  the  Armada.  In  1589  he  was  in  Ireland 
making  the  first  plantation  of  potatoes  about  his 
house  at  Youghal,  and  in  friendly  intercourse  with 
Spenser,  whom  he  brought  to  coui-t  in  1590,  to  pre- 
sent to  Elizabeth  the  first  three  books  of  his  Faerie 
Queene,  which  were  then  published  in  London. 

In  1592  Raleigh  fell  into  displeasure  with 
Elizabeth  about  his  marriage  with  Elizabeth 
Throgmorton,  one  of  her  maids  of  honour.  Soon 
afterwards  he  planned  that  expedition  to  Guiana 
which  this  volume  describes.     Tempted  by  Spanish 


10  INTKODUCTION. 

tales  of  El  Dorado,  he  sailed  in  February,  1595, 
and  published  the  account  of  his  adventures  after 
his  return. 

With  all  his  force  of  character  there  was  a 
proud  reserve  in  Raleigh  that  turned  many 
against  him,  and  decreased  the  number  of  his 
friends.  There  was  a  faction  bitterly  opposed  to 
him,  by  which  King  James  of  Scotland  was  made 
to  regard  him  as  a  personal  enemy.  When  James 
YI.  of  Scotland  became  James  I.  of  England, 
Raleigh  fell  into  his  enemies'  hands.  Within  the 
year,  Raleigh  was  tried  at  Winchester  on  a  false 
charge  of  conspiring  to  place  Arabella  Stuart  on 
the  throne ;  was  sentenced  to  death,  and  reprieved 
without  any  annulling  of  the  sentence.  During 
the  next  twelve  years  he  was  a  prisoner  in  the 
Tower,  where  he  wrote  the  great  fragment  of  his 
"History  of  the  World;"  published  in  1614  as  a 
large  folio.  Its  record  reached  only  to  the  second 
Macedonian  War.  In  1616, — the  year  of  Shakes- 
peare's death, — Raleigh  obtained  release  by  inspir- 
ing hope  in  the  king  of  gold  from  El  Dorado.  He 
was  provided  with  a  patent  for  establishing  a  settle- 
ment in  Guiana,  and  sent  on  his  second  voyage. 
The  expedition  failed.  Raleigh  returned  in  1618, 
having  lost  his  eldest  son  in  an  attack  on  the  new 
Spanish  settlement  of  St.  Thomas;  and  on  the 
29th  of  October,  1618,  King  James  obliged  the 
King  of  Spain  by  having  the  fifteen  year  old  sen- 
tence carried  out.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  thus  died 
on  the  scaffold  at  the  age  of  sixty-six.  This  close 
oC  his  story  gives  special  interest  to  his  own  re- 
cord of  his  expeditions  to  Guiana.  H.  M. 


The  discovery  of  Guiana. 


On  Thursday,  the  6th  of  February,  in  the  year 
1595^  we__departed  England,  and  the  Sunday 
following  had  sight  of  the  North  Cape  of  Spain, 
the  wind  for  the  most  part  continuing  prosperous  ; 
we  passed  in  sight  of  the  Burlings  and  the  rock, 
and  so  onwards  for  the  Canaries,  and  fell  in  with 
Fuerte  Yentura  the  17th  of  the  same  month, 
where  we  spent  two  or  three  days,  and  relieved  our 
companies  with  some  fresh  meat.  From  thence  we 
coasted  by  the  Grand  Canaria,  and  so  to  Teneriffe, 
and  stayed  there  for  the  Lion^s  Whelp,  your  lord- 
ship's ship,  and  for  Captain  Amys  Preston  and  the 
rest ;  but  when  after  seven  or  eight  days  we  found 
them  not,  we  departed,  and  dirgcted .  on r  no n r&e-jpr 
Trinidad  with  mine  own  ship,  and  a  small  bark  of 
Captain  Cross's  only  (for  we  had  before  lost  sight  of 
a  small  gallego  on  the  coast  of  Spain,  which  came 
with  us  from  Plymouth) :  we  aiTii:£d_at_-Trinidad 


12  THE   DISCOVERY  OP  GUIANA. 

the  2  2nd  of  March,  casting  anchor  at  Point  Curiapan, 
which  the  Spaniards  call  Punto  de  Gallo,  which  is 
situate  in  eight  degrees  or  thereabouts  :  we  abode 
there  four  or  five  days,  and  in  all  that  time  we 
came  not  to  the  speech  of  any  Indian  or  Spaniard ; 
on  the  coast  we  saw  a  fire,  as  we  sailed  from  the 
point  Carao  towards  Curiapan,  but  for  fear  of  the 
Spaniards,  none  durst  come  to  speak  with  us.  I 
myself  coasted  it  in  my  barge  close  aboard  the 
shore,  and  landed  in  every  cove,  the  better  to  know 
the  island,  while  the  ships  kept  the  channel.  From 
Curiapan,  after  a  few  days,  we  turned  up  north-east, 
to  recover  that  place  which  the  Spaniards  call 
Puerto  de  los  Hispanioles,  and  the  inhabitants  Con- 
querabia,  and  as  before  (re-victualling  my  barge), 
I  left  the  ^hjpAund-kept  by  the  shore,  the  ^bettar 
to  come  to  speech  with  some  of  the  inhabUants, 
and  also  to  understand  the  rivers,  watering-places, 
and  ports  of  the  island,  which  (as  it  is  rudely  done) 
my  purpose  is  to  send  your  lordship  after  a  few 
days.  From  Curiapan  I  came  to  a  port  and  seat 
of  Indians  called  Parico,  where  we  found  a  fresh 
water  river,  but  saw  no  peojale.  From  thence  I 
rowed  to  another  port,  called  by  the  naturals 
Piche,  and  by  the  Spaniards  Tierra  de  Brea.      In 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  13 


the  way  between  both  were  divers  little  brooks  of 
fresh  water,  and  one  salt  river  that  had  store  of 
oysters  upon  the  ^ranches  of  the  trees,  and  were 
very  salt  and  well  tasted.  All  their  oysters  grew 
upon  those  boughs  and  sprays,  and  not  on  the 
ground;  the  like  is  commonly  seen  in  the  West 
Indies  and  elsewhere.  Thia-tie?  is  described  by 
Andrew  Theuet  in  his  Frmick,"  Autartigue,"  and 
the  form  figured  in  his  book  as  a  plant  very  strange, 
and  by  Pliny  in  his  twelfth  book  of  his  "  Natural 
History."  But  in  this  island,  as  ^Iso  in  (j]V^^^, 
therejLre_very  many  oi  them. 

At  this  point,  called  Tierra  de  Brea,  or  Piche, 
there  is  that  abundance  of  stone  pitch,  that  all  the 
ships  of  the  world  may  therewith  be  laden  from 
thence,  and  we  made  trial  of  it  in  trimming  our 
ships  to  be  most  excellent  good,  and  melteth  not 
with  the  sun  as  the  pitch  of  Norway,  and  therefore 
for  ships  trading  the  south  parts  very  profitable. 
From  hence  we  went  to  the  mountain  foot  called 
Annaperima,  and  so  passing  the  river  Carone,  on 
which  the  Spanish  city  was  seated,  we  met  with 
our  ships  at  Puerto  de  los  Hispanioles,  or  Con- 
querabia. 

The   island    of   Trinidad   hath   the   form    of    a 


14  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 


shee^t^QOk,  and  is  but  narrow ;  the  north  part  is 
very  mountainous ;  the  soil  is  very  excellent,  and 
will  bear  sugar,  ginger,  or  any  other  commodity 
that  the  Indies  yield.  It  hath  store  of  deer,  wild 
porks,  fruits,  fish,  and  fowl.  It  hath  also  for  bread 
sufficient  maize,  cassavi,  and  of  those  roots  and 
fruits  which  are  common  everywhere  in  the  West 
Indies,  It  hath  divers  beasts,  which  the  Indies 
have  not ;  the  SpaJliards_confessed  that.they  found 
grains__of  gold  in  some  of  the  rivers,  but  they, 
having  a  purpose  to  enter  Guiajiaj(thaJii^a^ine  of 
all  rich  meta],s),  cared  not  to  spend  time  in  the  search 
thereof  any  farther.  This  island  is  called  by  the 
people_thereqf  Cairi,  and  in  it  are  divers  nations  : 
those  about  Parico  are  called  laio  ;  those  at  ,PnntQ 
Papao  are  of  the  Arwacas,  and  between  Carao  and 
Curiapan  they  are  called  Salvaios ;  between  Carao 
and  Punto  Galera  are  the  Nepoios,  and  those  about 
the  Spanish  city  term  themselves  Carinepagotos. 
Of  the  rest  of  the  nations,  and  of  other  ports  and 
rivers,  I  leave  to  speak  here,  being  impertinent  to 
my  purpose,  and  mean  to  describe  them  as  they 
are  situate  in  the  particular  plot  and  description  of 
the  island,  three  parts  whereof  I  coasted  with  my 
barge  that  I  might  the  better  describe  it. 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  15 


Meeting  with  the  ships  at  Puerto  de  log 
Hispanioles,  we  found  at  the  landing  place  a 
compaiiy_of_Spaniards  who  kept  a  guard  at  the 
descent,  and  they  offering  a  sign  of  peace,  I  sent 
Captain  JWhiddou. to  apeak  with  them,  whom 
afterward,  to  my  great  grief,  I  \^t  buried  in  the 
said  island  after  my  return  from  Guiana,  being  a 
man  most  honest  and  valiant.  The  Spaniards 
seemed  to  be  desirous  to  trade  with  us,  and  to  enter 
into  terms  of  peace,  more  for  doubt  of- their  own 
strength^  than  for  j)ught^  else,  and  in  the  end,  upon 
pledge,  some  of  them  came  aboard ;  the  same  even- 
ing there  stole  also  aboard  us  in  a  small  canoe  two 
Indians,  the  one  of  them  being  a  cazique,  or  lord 
of  people  called  Cantyman,  who  had  the  year 
before  been  with  Captain  Whiddon,  and  was  of  his 
acquaintance.  By  this  Cantyman  we  understood 
what  strength  the  Spaniards  had,  how  far  it  was 
to  their  city,  and  of  Don  Anthonio  de  Berreo,  the 
governor,  who  was  said  to  be  slain  in  his  second 
attempt  of  Guiana,  but  was  not. 

While  we  remained  at  Puerto  de  los  Hispanioles 
some  Spaniards  came  aboard  us  to  buy  linen  of  the 
company,  and  such  other  things  as  they  wanted, 
and  also  to  view  our  ships  and  company,  all  which 


16  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

I  entertained  kindly  and  feasted  after  our  manner  ; 
by  means  whereof  I  l^rn^^jof,  one  and  another  as 
jnuch  of  the  estate  of  Guiana  as  I  could,  or  as  they 
knew,  for  those  poor  soldiers  having  been  many 
years  without  wine,  a  few  draughts  made  them 
merry,  in  which  mood  they  vaunted  of  Guiana  and 
of  the  riches  thereof,  and  all  what  they  knew  of 
the  ways  and  passages,  mvself  seeming  to  purpose 
nothing  less  than  the  entrance  or  discovery  thereof, 
but  bred  in  them  an  04)inion  that  I  was  bound 
only  forjthe  relief  of  those  English  which  I  had 
planted  in  Virginia,  whereof  the  bruit  was  come 
among  them,  which  I  had  performed  in  my  return 
if  extremity  of  weather  had  not  forced  me  from 
the  said  coast. 

I  found  occasions  for  staying  in  this  place  for 
two  causes  :  the  one  was  to  be  revenged  of  Berreo, 
who  the  year  before  bptrayedeight  of  Captain 
Whiddon's  men,  and  took  them  while  he  departed 
from  them  to  seek  the  E  Bonaventure,  which 
arrived  at  Trinidad  the'  day  before  from  the  East 
Indies ;  in  whose  absence  Berreo  sent  a  canoe 
aboard  the  pinnace  only  with  Indians  and  dogs,  in- 
viting the  company  to  go  with  them  into  the  woods 
to  kill  a  deer,  who,  like  wise  men,  in  the  absence  of 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA  17 

their  captain  followed  the  Indians,  but  were  no 
sooner  one  arquebuse  shot  from  the  shore,  but 
Berreo's  soldiers  lying  in  ambush  had  them  all, 
notwithstanding  that  he  had  given  his  word  to 
Caj)tain  Whiddon  that  they  should  take  water 
and  wood  safely ;  the  other  cause  of  my  stay  was, 
for  that  by  discourse  with  theSpaniards  I  daily 
learned  more  and  more  of  Uiuana,  of  the  rivers 
and  passages,  and  of  the  enterprise  of  Berreo,  by 
what  means  or  fault  he  failed,  and  how  he  meant 
to  prosecute  the  same. 

While  we  thus  spent  the  time  I  was  assured  by 
another  cazique  of  the  north  side  of  the  island 
that  Berreo  had  sent  to  Marguerita  and  to  Cumana 
for  soldiers,  meaning  to  have  given  me  a  cassado 
at  parting,  if  it  had  been  possible.  For  although 
he  had  given  order  through  all  the  island  that  no 
Indian  should  come  aboard  to  trade  with  me  upon 
.pain  of  hanging  and  quartering  (having  executed 
two  of  them  for  the  same,  which  I  afterwards 
found),  yet  every  night  there  came  some  with  most 
lamentable  complaints^oT  his  cruelty  :  how  he  had 
divided  the  island,  and  given  to  every  soldier  a 
part ;  that  he  made  the  ancient  Caziqui,  which  were 
lords  of  the  country,  to  be  their  slaves,  that  he 


3CQVERY  OF   GUIANA./ 

Lins,   and   aropped   their   ng 


18        ^  THE   DISC( 

kept  them  in  chains,  and  "dropped^  ^eir  naked 
bodies  with  burning  bacon,  and  such  other  tor- 
ments, which  I  found  afterwards  to  be  true  j 
for  in  the  city,  after  I  entered  the  same,  there 
were  five  of  the  lords,  or  little  kings  (which 
they  call  Caziqui  in  the  "West  Indies),  in  one  chain 
almost  dead  of  famine,  and  wasted  with  torments  : 
these  are  called  in  their  own  language  Acarewana, 
and  now  of  late,  since  English,  French,  and  Spanish 
are  come  among  them,  they  call  themselves  cap- 
tains, because  they  perceive  that  the  chiefest  of  every 
ship  is  called  by  that  name.  Those  five  captains 
in  the  chain  were  called  \yannawanare,  Carroaori, 
Maquarima,  Tarroopanama,  and  Aterima.  So  as 
both  to  be  revenged  of  the  former  wrong,  as  also 
considering  that  to  enter  Guiana  by  small  boats,  to 
depart  400  or  500  miles  from  my  ships,  and  to 
leave  a  garrison  in  my  back  interested  in  the  same 
enterprise,  who  also  daily  expected  supplies  out  of 
Spain,  I  should  have  savoured  very  much  of  the 
ass  ;  and  therefore,  taking  a  time  of  most  advantage, 
I  set  upon  the  CoriJ  clu  guard  in  the  evening,  and 
having  put  them  to  the  sword,  sent  Captain  Cal- 
feild  onwards  with  sixty  soldiers,  and  myself 
followed  with  forty  more,  and  so  took  their  _Jiew 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  19 

city,  which  they  called  St.  Joseph,  by  break  of  day ; 
they  abode  not  any  fight  after  a  few  shot,  and  all 
being  dismissed  but,  .only. _^rreo,j-nd  his  com- 
^anioii,JLbrought  them  with  me  aboard,  and  at 
the  instance  of  the  Indians,  I  set  their  new  city  of 
StjJos£ph-i»-^4=e. 

The  same  day  arrived  Captain  George  Gifford 
with  your  lordship's  ship,  and  Captain  Key  mis, 
whom  I  lost  on  the  coast  of  Spain,  with  the  gallego, 
and  in  them  divers  gentlemen,  and  others,  which 
to  our  little  army  was  a  great  comfort  and  supply. 

We  then  hastened  away  towards  our  purposed 
discovery,  and  first  I  called  all  the  captains  of  the 
island  together  that  were  enemies  to  the  Spaniards, 
for  there  were  some  which  Berreo  had  brought  out 
of  other  countries,  and  planted  there  to  eat  out 
and  waste  those  that  were  natural  of  the  place  ;  and 
by  my  Ind[an  interpreter^  which  I  carried  out  of 
Englaud^- made  them  understand  that  I  was  the 
servant  of  a  jqueen,  who  was  the  gr,ga»4  Cazique 
of_the^JiO£th,.and  a  virgin,  and  had  more  Caziqui 
under  her  than  there  were  trees  in  their  island ; 
that  sjie_was_an_enemv  io  -the  Castellani  in  respect 
of_their_tyTOnny_and_oppression,  and  that  she  de- 
livered all  such  nations  about  her  as  were  by  them 


20  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

oppressed,  and  having  freed  all  the  coast  of  the 
northern  world  from  their  servitude,  had  sent  me 
to  free  them  also,  and  withal  to  defend  the  country 
of  Guiana  from  their  invasion  and  conquest  I 
showed  them  her  Majesty!a-^fti«4are,  which  they  so 
Adaaked  and  honoured  as  it  had  been  easy  to  have 
broughji.  thom  idQlatroii&jbhereof. 

The  like  and  a  more  large  discourse  I  made  to 
the  rest  of  the  nations,  both  in  my  passing  to 
Guiana  and  to  those  of  the  borders,  so  as  in  that 
part  of  the  world  her  Majesty  is  very  famous  and 
admirable,  whom  they  now  call  "  Ezrabeta  Cassi- 
puna  Aquerewana,"  which  is  as  much  as  "  Eliza- 
beth, the  great  princess,  or  greatest  commander." 
This  done,  we  left  Puerto  de  los  Hispanioles,  and 
returned  to  Curiapan,  and  having  Berreo  my 
prisoner,  I  gathered  from  him  as  much  of  Guiana 
as  he  knew. 

This  Berreo  is  a  gentleman,  well  descended,  and 
had  long  served  the  Spanish  king  in  Milan,  Naples, 
the  Low  Countries,  and  elsewhere,  very  valiant 
and  liberal,  and  a  gentleman  of  great  assuredness 
and  of  a  great  heart.  I  used  him  according  to  his 
estate  and  worth  in  all  things  I  could,  according  to 
the  small  means  I  had. 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  21 


I  sent  Qaptain  Whiddon  tLe  year  before  to  get 
what  knowledge  he  could  of  Guiana,  and  the  end 
of  my  journey  at  this  time  was  to  discover  and 
enter  the  same,  but  my  intelligence  was  far  from 
truth,  for  the  country  is  situate  above  six^  hundred 
En^HsiL_iailes--liirt]ieX-from  the__sea  than  I  was 
made_beligY£jjL_had  been,  which  afterward  under- 
standing to  be  true  by  Berreo,  T  Vftpt  if.  frmn  fhp 
knowledge-of-«fty-company,  who  else  would  never 
have  been  brought  to  attempt  the  same  ;  of  which 
six  hundred  miles  I  passed  four  hundred,  leaving 
my  ships  so  far  from  me  at  anchor  in  the  sea, 
which  was  more  of  desire  to  perform  that  discovery 
than  of  reason,  especially  having  such  poor  and 
wpfl,]^  vfiftRPilR  to  t.rq  ]nRpr>r±-f>i]rsftlvfts  in  ;  for  in  the 
bottom  of  an  old  gallego  w^hich  I  caused  to  be 
fashioned  like  a  galley,  and  in  one  barge,  two 
wherries,  and  a  ship's  boat  of  the  Lion^s  Whdp^  we 
carried  one  hundred  persons  and  their  victuals  for 
a  month  in  the  same,  being  all  driven  to  lie  in  the 
rain  and  weather  in  the  open  air,  in  the  burning 
sun,  and  upon  the  hard  boards,  and  to  dress  our 
meat  and  to  carry  all  manner  of  furniture  in  them, 
wherewith  they  were  so  pestered  and  unsavoury, 
that  what  with  victuals  being  most  fish,  with  the 


22  THE   DISCOVERY   OP   GUIANA. 

wet  clothes  of  so  many  men  thrust  together,  and 
the  heat  of  the  sun,  I  will  undertake  there  was 
never  any  prison_in  England  that  could  be  found 
^iora—Ainsavoury  and  loathsome,  especially  to 
myself,  who  had  for  many  years  before  been  dieted 
and  cared  for  in  a  sort  far  differing. 

If  Captain  Preston  had  not  been  persuaded  that 
he  should  have  come  too  late  to  Trinidad  to  have 
found  us  there  (for  the  month  was  expired  which 
I  promised  to  tarry  for  him  there  ere  he  could 
recover  the  coast  of  Spain),  but  that  it  had  pleased 
God  he  might  have  joined  with  us,  and  that  we 
had  entered  the  country  but  some  ten  days  sooner, 
ere  the  rivers  were  overflown,  we  had  adventured 
either  to  have  gone  to  the  great  city  of  Manoa,  or 
at  least  taken  so  many  of  the  other  cities  and 
towns  nearer  at  hand  as  would  have  made  a  royal 
return.  But  it  pleased  not  God  so  much  to  favour 
me  at  this  time  ;  if  it  shall  be  my  lot  to  prosecute 
the  same,  I  shall  willingly  spend  my  life  therein  ; 
and  if  any  else  shall  be  enabled  thereunto,  and 
conquer  the  same,  I  assure  him  thus  much,  he 
shaH- perform  more  than  ever  was  done  in  Mexico 
by  Cortez,  or  in  Peru  by  Pizarro,  whereof  the  one 
conquered  the  Empire  of  Montezuma,  the  other  of 


i 


I 


THE   DISCOVERY  OF   GUIANA.  23 


Guascar  and  Atabalipa,  and  whatsoever  prince 
shall  possess  it,  that  prince  shall  be  lord  of  more 
§o44  and  of  a  more  beautiful  empire,  and  of  more 
ci^ties  and  people,  than  either  the  king  of  Spain  or 
the  great  Turk. 

But  because  there  may  arise  many  doubts,  and 
how  this  empire  of  Guiana  is  become  so  populous, 
and  adorned  with  so  many  great  cities,  towns, 
temples,  and  treasures,  I  thought  good  to  make  it 
known  that  the  emperor  now  reigning  js  dfi^^rpindftd 
from  those  magnificent  princes  of  Peru,  ,pf  whose 
large  territories,  of  whose  policies,  conquests, 
edifices,  and  riches,  Pedro  de  Cieza,  Francisco 
Lopez,  and  others,  have  written  large  discourses  ; 
for  when  Francisco  Pizarro,  Diego  Almagro,  and 
others,  conquered  the  said  empire  of  Peru,  and  had 
put  to  death  Atabalipa,  son  to  Guaynacapa,  which 
Atabalipa  had  formerly  caused  his  eldest  brother 
Guascar  to  be  slain,  one  of  the  younger  sons  of 
Guaynacapa  fled  out  of  Peru,  and  took  with  him 
many  thousands  of  those  soldiers  of  the  empire 
called  Oreiones,  and  with  those  and  many 
others  which  followed  him  he  vanquished  all 
that  tract  and  valley  of  America  which  is 
situate    between    the    great    rivers   of    Amazons 


24  THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GTJIANA 

and    Baraquona,    otherwise    called    Oiinoco    and 
Maranion. 

The  empire  of  Guiana  is  directly  east  from  Peru 
towards_the  sea,  and  Heth  under  the  equinoctial 
line»,and  it  hath  more  abundannp.  nf  gold  than  any 
-  part  of  Pern,  and  as  many  or  more  great  cities 
than  ever  Peru  had  when  it  flourished  most.  It  is 
governed  by  thg  same  laws,  and  the  emperor  and 
people  observe  the  same  religion  and  the  same 
form  and  policies  in  government  as  was  used  in 
Peru,  not  differing  in  any  part ;  and  as  I  have 
been  assured  by  such  of  the  Spaniards  as  have 
seen  Manoa^  the  imperial  jcity  of  Guiana,  which 
the  Spaniards  call  El  Dorado,  that  for  the  great- 
ness, for  the  riches,  and  for  the  excellent  seat,  it 
far  exceejieth  any  of  the-world,  at  least  of  so  much 
of  the  world  as  is  known  to  the  Spanish  nation ; 
it  is  founded  upon  a  lake  of  salt  water  of  two  hun- 
dred leagues  long,  like  unto  inare  caspiu.  And  if 
we  compare  it  to  that  of  Peru,  and  but  read  the 
report  of  Francisco  Lopez  and  others,  it  will  seem 
more  than  credible ;  and  because  we  may  judge  of 
the  one  by  the  other,  I  thought  good  to  insert  part 
of  the  120th  chapter  of  Lopez,  in  his  "General 
History  of  the  Indies,"  wherein  he  describeth  the 


b 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  25 


court  and  magnificence  of  Guaynacapa,  ancestor  to 
the  Emperor  of  Guiana,  whose  very  words  are 
these  : — "  Todo  el  servicio  de  su  casa,  mesa,  j 
cozina  era  de  oro  y  de  plata,  y  quando  menos 
de  plata  y  cobre  por  mas  rezio.  Tenia  en  su 
recamara  estatuas  huecas  de  oro  que  parecian 
gigantes,  y  las  figuras  al  propio  y  tamanon  de 
quantos  animales,  aues,  arboles,  y  yeruas  produze 
la  tierra,  y  de  quantos  peces  cria  la  mar  y  aguas 
de  sus  reynos.  Tenia  assi  mesmo  sogas,  costales, 
cestas,  y  troxes  de  oro  y  plata,  rimeros  de  palos  de 
oro,  que  pareciessen  lenna  raiada  para  quemar. 
En  fin  no  auia  cosa  en  su  tierra,  que  no  la  tuuiesse 
de  oro  contrahecha  :  y  aun  dizen,  que  tenian  los 
Ingas  un  vergel  en  una  isla  cerca  de  la  Puna,  donde 
se  yuan  a  holgar  quando  querian  mar,  que  tenia 
la  ortaliza,  las  flores,  y  arboles  de  oro  y  plata, 
invencion  y  grandeza  liasta  entonces  nunca  vista. 
Allende  de  todo  esto  tenia  infinitissima  cantidad  de 
plata  y  oro  por  labrar  en  el  Cuzco,  que  se  perdio 
por  la  muerte  de  Guascar,  ca  los  Indios  lo  escon- 
dieron,  viendo  que  los  Espaiioles  se  lo  tomauan  y 
embriauan  a  EspaJSa."  That  is  :  •'  All  the  vessels 
of  his  home,  table,  and  kitchen  were  of  gold  and 
silver,   and  the  meanest  of  silver  and  copper  for 


26       ,  THE   DISCOT^ERY  OP  GUIANA. 

strength  and  hardness  ot  the^  metal.  He  had  in 
his  wardrobe  hollow.,statues_of  gold  which  seemed 
giants,  and  the  figures  in  proportion  and  bigness 
of  all  the  beasts,  birds,  trees,  and  herbs  that  the 
'earth  bringeth  forth,  and  of  all  the  fishes  that  the 
sea  or  waters  of  his  kingdom  breedeth.  He  had 
also  ropes,  budgets,  chests,  and  troughs  .of  gold  and 
silver,  heaps  of  billets  of  gold,  that  seemed  wood 
marked  out  to  bum.  Finally,  there  was  nothing 
in  his  country  whereof  he  had  not  the  counterfeit 
J3i=^QhL  Yea,  and  they  say  the  Ingas  had  a 
garden  of  pleasure  in  an  island  near  Puna,  where 
they  went  to  recreate  themselves  when  they 
would  take  the  air  of  the  sea,  which  had  all  kind 
of  garden  herbs,  flowers,  and  trees  of  gold  and 
silver,  an  invention  and  magnificence  till  then 
never  seen.  Besides  all  this,  he  had  an  infinite 
quantity  of  silver  and  gold  unwrought  in  Cuzco, 
which  was  lost  by  the  death  of  Guascar,  for  the 
Indians  hid  it,  seeing  that  the  Spaniards  took  it 
and  sent  it  into  Spain." 

And  in  the  117th  chapter,  Francisco  Pizarro 
caused  the  gold  and  silver  of  Atabalipa  to  be 
weighed  after  he  had  taken  it,  which  Lopez  setteth 
down  in  these  words  following  : — 


I 


THE   DISCOVERY  OF  GUIANA.  27 

"  Hallaron  cinquenta  y  dos  mil  marcos  de  buena 
plata,  y  un  millon  j  trezientos  y  veinte  y  seys  mil, 
y  quinientos  pesos  de  oro,"  which  is  :  "  They  found 
fifty  and  two  thousand  marks  of  good  silver,  and 
one  million,  and  three  hundred .  twenty  and  six 
thousand  and  five  hundred  pesoes  of  gold." 

Now,  although  these  reports  may  seem  strange, 
yet  if  we  consider  the  many  millions  which  are 
daily  brought  out  of   Peru    into   Spain,   we   may 
easily  believe   the   same,  for  we  find  that  by  the 
abuiidant   treasure   of   that  country   the    Spanish 
^ing^^o^exeth  all  the  princes  of  Europe,  and  is  be- 
come in  a  few  years,  from  a  poor  king  of  Castille, 
the  greatest  monarch   of  this  part  of  the  world, 
and  likely  every  day  to  increase  if  other  princes 
forslow  the  good  occasions  ofiered,  and  suffer  him 
to  add  this  empire  to  the  rest,  which  by  far  exK^"\ 
ceedeth   all   the   rest ;   if  his  gold   now_eiidange3&/ '^^"^,9 
us,  he_  willthen   be    unresistible.     Such    of    the^'^iL 
Spaniards  as  afterward  endeavoured  the  conquest  ^'v^ft/^ 
thereof  (whereof  there  have  been  many,  as   shall  r^i\ 
be  declared  hereafter)  thought  that  this  Inga  (of  '  ^-e^A/ 
whom  this  emperor  now  living  is  descended)  took 
his  way  by   the    river  Amazons   by  that    branch 
which  is  called  Papamene,  for  by  that  way  followed 


28  THE   DISCOVERY  OF   GUIANA. 

Orellana  (by  the  commandment  of  the  Marquis 
Pizarro  in  the  year  1542),  whose  name  the  river 
also  beareth  this  day,  which  is  also  by  others  called 
Maranon,  although  Andrew  Theuet  doth  affirm 
that  between  Maranon  and  Amazons  there  are  one 
hundred  and  twenty  leagues ;  but  sure  it  is  that 
those  rivers  have  one  head  and  beginning,  and  that 
Maranon  which  Theuet  describeth  is  but  a  branch 
of  the  Amazons  or  Orellana,  of  which  I  will  speak 
more  in  another  place.  It  was  also  attempted  by 
Diego  de  Ordaz,  but  whether  before  Orellana  or 
after  I  know  not ;  but  it  is  now  little  less  than 
seventy  years  since  that  Ordaz,  a  knight  of  the 
order  of  St.  lago,  attempted  the  same ;  and  it  was 
in  the  year  1542  that  Orellana  discovered  the 
river  Amazons;  but  the  first -that  ever  saw  Manoa 
was  Juan  Martinez^  master  of  the  munition  to 
Ordaz.  At  a  port  called  MorequTEo,^  in  Guiana, 
there  lieth  at  this  day  a  great  anchor  of  Ordaz's 
^jp^nd  this  port  is  some  three  hundred  miles 
within  the  land,  upon  the  great  River  Orinoco. 

I  rested  at  this  port  four  days  :  twenty  days 
after  I  left  the  "ships  at  Duriapan.  The  relation 
of  this  Martinez  (who  was  the  first  that  discovered 
^^lanoa),  his  success  and  end,  is  to  be  seen  in  the 


I 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  29 


Chauncery  of  St.  Juan  de  Puei-to  Rico,  whereof 
Berreo  had  a  copy,  which  appeared  to  be  the 
greatest  encouragement  as  well  to  Berreo  as  to 
others  that  formerly  attempted  the  discovery  and 
conquest.  Qrellano,  after  he  failed  of  the  dis- 
covery of  Guiana  by  the  said  river  of  Amazons, 
passed  into  Spain,  and  there  obtained  a  patent  of  -" 
the  ^iPg  W_  the  invasion  and  conquest,  but  died 
by  sea  about  the  islands,  and  his  fleet  being  ' 
severed  by  tempest,  the  action  for  that  time  pro- 
ceeded not.  DiegoOrdaz  followed  the  enter- 
prise, and  departed  Spain  with  600  soldiers  and  30 
horse,  who,  arriving  on  the  coast  of  Guiana,  was 
glain  \jy  a  mutiny  with  the  most  part  of  such  as  ..^^ 
favoured  him,  as  also  of  the  rebellious  part,  in  so 
much  as  his  ships  perished,  and  few  or  none 
returned,  neither  was  it  certainly  known  what 
became  of  the  said  Ordaz,  until  Berreo  found  the 
anchor  of  his  ship  in  the  river  of  Orinoco ;  but 
it  was  supposed,  and  so  it  is  written  by  Lopez, 
that  he  perished  on  the  seas,  and  of  other  writers 
diversely  conceived  and  reported.  And  hereof  it 
came  that  Martinez  entered  so  far  within  the 
land,  and  arrived  at  that  city  of  Inga  the  Emperor, 
for  it  chanced  that  while  Ordaz,  with  his  army, 


30  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

rested  at  the  port  of  Morequito  (who  was  either 
the  first  or  second  that  attempted  Guiana),  by  some 
negligence,  the  whole  store  of  powder  provided  for 
the  service  was  set  on  fire,  and  Martinez,  having 
the  chief  charge,  was  condemned  by  the  General 
-Xkiiaz  to  b^  executed  forthwith :  Martinez,  being 
much  favoured  by  the  soldiers,  had  all  the  means 
possible  procured  for  his  life,  but  it  could  not  be 
obtained  in  any  other  sort  than  this  :  That  he 
should  be  set__into.^_canjoe^alone^ ^without  any 
victual,  only  with  his  arms,  and  so  turned  loose 
into  the  great  river ;  but  it  pleased  God  that  the 
canoe  was  carried  down  the  stream,  and  that  cer- 
tain of  the  Guiaaiaiis-iaet  it  the  same  evening, 
and  having  not  at  any  time  seen  any  Christian, 
nor  any  man  of  that  colour,  they  carried  Martinez 
into  the  land  to  be  wondered,  at^  and  so  from  town 
to  town,  until  he  came  to  the  great  city  of  Manoa, 
the  seat  and  residence  of  Inga  the  Emperor.  The 
Emperor,  after  he  had  beheld  him,  knew  him  to  be 
a  Christian  (for  it  was  not  long  before  that  his 
brethren,  Guascar  and  Atabalipa,  were  vanquished 
by  the  Spaniards  in  Peru),  and  caused_him  to  be 
lodged  in  his  palace,  and  well  entertained :  he 
lived  seven  months  in  Manoa,  but  not  suffered  to 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  31 

wander  into  the  country  anywhere  :  he  was  also 
brought  thither  all  the  way  blindfold,  led  by  the 
Indians,  until  he  came  to  the  entrance  of  Manoa 
itself,  and  was  fourteen  or  fifteen  days  in  the 
passage  :  he  avowed  at  his  death  that  he  entered 
the  city  at  noon,  and  then  they  uncovered  his 
face,  and  that  he  travelled  all  that  day  till  night 
through  the  city,  and  the  next  day  from  sun 
rising  to  sun  setting,  ere  he  came  to  the  palace 
of  Inga.  After  that  Martinez  had  lived  seven 
months  in  Manoa,  and  began  to  understand  the 
langiiage  of  the  country,  Inga  asked  him  whether 
he  desired  to  return  into  his  own  country  or 
would  willingly  abide  with  him  :  but  Martinez, 
not  desirous  to  stay,  obtained  the  favour  of  Inga 
to  depart,  with  whom  he  sent  divers  Guianians  to 
conduct  him  to  the  river  Orinoco,  allladen  with 
as  much  gold  as  they  could  carry,  which  he  gave 
to  Martinez  at  his  departure :  but  when  he  was 
arrived  near  the  river's  side,  the  borderers,  which 
are  called  Orenocoponi,  robbed  ..him  and  his 
Guianians  of  all  the  treasure  (the  borderers  being 
at  that  time  at^wax-adth  Inga^  and  not  conquered), 
save  only  of  two  great  bottles  of  gourds,  which 
were  filled  with  beads  of  gold  curiously  wrought, 


32  THE    DISCOVERY   OP   GUIANA. 

which  those  Orenocoponi  thought  had  been  no 
other  thing  than  his  drink  or  meat  or  grain  for 
food  with  which  Martinez  had  liberty  to  pass,  and 
so  in  canoes  he  fell  dowii  by  the  river  of  Orinoco 
to  Trinidad,  and  from  thence  to  Marguerita,  and 
so  to  St.  Juan  de  Puerto  Rico,  where  remaining  a 
longtime  for  passage  into  Spain,  he  died.  In  the 
time  of  his  extreme  sickness,  and  when  he  was 
without  hope  of  life,  receiving  the  sacrament  at 
the  hands  of  his  confessor,  he  delivered  these 
things,  with  the  relation  of  his  travels,  and  also 
called  for  his  calabaza  or  gourds  of  the  gold  beads, 
which  he  gave  to  the  Church  and  friars  to  be 
prayed  for.  This  Martinez  was  he  that  christened 
the  city  of  Manoa  by  the  name  of  JEl  -Dorado,  and 
as  Berreo  informed  me  upon  this  occasion.  Those 
(^uianians.  and  also  the  borderers,  and  all  others  in 
that  tract  which  I  have  seen,  are  marvellous  great 
drunkards,  in  which  vice  I  think  no  nation  can 
compare  with  them  :  and  at  the  times  of  their 
solemn  feasts,  when  the  Emperor  carouseth  with 
Ins  captains,  tributaries,  and  governors,  the  man- 
ner is  thus  :  All  those  that  pledge  him  are  first 
stripped  naked,  and  their  bodies  anointed  all  over 
with  a  kind  of  white  balsam  (by  them  called  Curcai), 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIAXA.  33 

of  which  there  is  great  plenty,  and  yet  very  dear, 
amongst  them,  and  it  is  of  all  others  the  most 
precious,  whereof  we  have  had  good  experience  : 
when  they  are  anointed  all  over,  certain  servants 
of  the  Emperor  having  prepared  gold  made  into 
fine  powder,  blow  it  through  hollow  canes  upon 
their   naked   bodies,    until    they    be    all    shining 


from  the  foot  to  the  head,  and  in  this  sort  they 
sit  drinking  by  twenties  and  hundreds,  and  con- 
tinue in  drunkenness  sometimes  six  or  seven  days 
together ;  the  same  is  also  confirmed  by  a  letter 
written  into  Spain  which  was  intercepted,  which 
Master  Robert  Dudley  told  me  he  had  seen.  Upon 
this  sight^  and  for  the  abundance  of  gold  which  he 
saw  in  the  city,  the  images  of  gold  in  their  temples, 
the  plates,  armours,  and  shields  of  gold  which  they 
use  in  the  wars,  he  called  it  El  Dorado.  After 
Oreliano,  who  was  employed  by  Pizarro  (afterwards 
Marquis  Pizarro,  conqueror  and  governor  of  Peru), 
and  the  death  of  Ordace  and  Martynes,  one  Pedro 
de  Osua,  a  knight  of  Navarre,  attempted  Guiana, 
taking  his  way  from  Peru,  and  built  his  brigan- 
dines  upon  a  river  called  Oia,  which  riseth  to  the 
southward  of  Quito,  and  is  very  great.  This  river 
falleth  into  the  Amazons,  by  which  Osua  with  his 
B— 67 


34  THE   DISCOVERY  OF   GUIANA. 

companies  descended,  and  came  out  of  that  pro- 
vince which  is  called  Mutylones ;  and  it  seemeth 
to  me  that  this  em  pirn  is  reserved  for  her  Majesty 
and  the  English  nation,  by  reason  of  the  hard  suc- 
CQSS/adnch-^Lthese-and- other  Spaniards  found  in 
attempting  the  same,  whereof  I  will  speak  briefly, 
though  impertinent  in  some  sort  to  my  purpose. 
This  Pedro  de  Osua  had  among  his  troops  a 
Biscayan  called  Agiri,  a  man  meanly  born,  and 
bare  no  other  office  than  a  sergeant  or  alferez  ;  but 
after  certain  months,  when  the  soldiers  were 
grieved  with  travels  and  consumed  with  famine, 
and  that  no  entrance  could  be  found  by  the 
branches  or  body  of  the  Amazons,  this  Agiri  raised 
a  mutiny,  of  which  he  made  himself  the  head,  and 
so  prevailed  as  he  put  Osua  to  the  sword,  and  all 
his  followers,  taking  on  him  the  whole  charge  and 
commandment,  with  a  purpose  not  only  to  make 
liimself  Emperor  of  Guiana,  but  also  of  Peru,  and 
of  all  that  side  of  the  West  Indies.  He  had  of  his 
party  seven  hundred  soldiers,  and  of  those  many 
promised  to  draw  in  other  captains  and  companies 
to  deliver  up  towns  and  forts  in  Peru,  but  neither 
finding  by  the  said  river  any  passage  into  Guiana, 
nor  any  possibility  to  return  towards  Peru  by  the 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  6b 

same  Amazons,  by  reason  that  the  descent  of  the 
river  made  so  great  a  current,  he  was  enforced 
to  disembark  at  the  mouth  of  the  said  Ama- 
zons, which  cannot  be  less  than  a  thousand 
leagues  from  the  place  where  they  embarked-: 
from  thence  he  coasted  the  land  till  he  arrived 
at  Marguerita,  to  the  north  of  Mompatar,  which 
is  at  this  day  called  Puerto  de  Tyranno,  for 
that  he  there  slew  Don  Juan  de  villa  Andreda, 
governor  of  Marguerita,  who  was  father  to  Don 
Juan  Sermiento,  governor  of  Marguerita  when  Sir 
John  Burgh  landed  there,  and  attempted  the  island. 
Agiri  put  to  the  sword  all  others  in  the  island 
that  refused  to  be  of  his  party,  and  took  with 
him  certain  Cemerones,  and  other  desperate  com- 
panions. From  thence  he  went  to  Cumana,  and 
there  slew  the  governor,  and  dealt  in  all  as  at 
Marguerita :  he  spoiled  all  the  coast  of  Caracas, 
and  the  province  of  Venezuela,  and  of  Rio  de 
Hache ;  and  as  I  remember,  it  was  the  same  year 
that  Sir  John  Hawkins  sailed  to  Saint  Juan  de 
Lua  in  the  Jesus  of  Luheck,  for  himself  told  me 
that  he  met  with  such  a  one  upon  the  coast  that 
rebelled,  and  had  sailed  down  all  the  river  of 
Amazons.     Agiri  from  hence  landed  about  Sancta 


36  THE   DISCOVEEY   OF   GUIANA, 

Marta,  and  sacked  it  also,  putting  to  death  so 
many  as  refused  to  be  his  followers ;  purposing  to 
invade  Nuevo  reyno  de  Granada,  and  to  sack 
Pampelone,  Merida,  Lagrita,  Tunia,  and  the  rest 
of  the  cities  of  Nuevo  reyno,  and  from  thence 
again  to  enter  Peru.  But  in  a  fight  in  the  said 
Nuevo  I'eyno  he  was  overthrown,  and  finding  no 
way  to  escape,  he  first  put  to  the  sword  his  own 
children,  foretelling  them  that  they  should  not 
live  to  be  defamed  or  upbraided  by  the  Spaniards 
after  his  death,  who  would  have  termed  them 
the  children  of  a  traitor  or  tyrant,  and  that 
since  he  could  not  make  them  princes,  he  would 
yet  deliver  them  from  shame  and  reproach.  These 
were  the  ends  and  tragedies  of  Oreliano,  Ordace, 
Osua,  Martynes,  and  Agiri. 

After  these  followed  Geronimo  Ortal  de  Saragosa 
with  1 30  soldiers,  who,  failing  his  entrance  by  sea, 
was  cast  with  the  current  on  the  coast  of  Paria, 
and  peopled  about  S.  Miguell  de  Neueri.  It  was 
then  attempted  by  Don  Pedro  de  Sylva,  a  Portu- 
guese, of  the  family  of  Rigomes  de  Sylva,  and  by 
the  favour  which  Pigomes  had  with  the  king  he 
was  set  out,  but  he  also  shot  wide  of  the  mark,  for 
being   departed    from    Spain    with     his    fleet,    he 


I 


THE   DISCOVERY  OF   GUIANA.  67 

entered  by  Maraiion,  or  Amazons,  where  by  the 
nations  of  the  river  and  by  the  Amazons  he  was 
utterly  overthrown,  and  himself  and  all  his  army 
defeated ;  only  seven  escaped,  and  of  those  but  two 
returned. 

After  him  came  Pedro  Hernandez  de  Serpa,  and 
landed  at  Cumana,  in  the  West  Indies,  taking  his 
journey  by  land  towards  Orinoco,  which  may  be 
some  120  leagues ;  but  ere  he  came  to  the  borders  of 
the  said  river  he  was  set  upon  by  a  nation  of  Indians 
called  Wikiri,  and  overthrown  in  sort,  that  of  300 
soldiers,  horsemen,  many  Indians,  and  negroes, 
there  returned  but  eighteen  :  others  affirm  that  he 
was  defeated  in  the  very  entrance  of  Guiana,  at  the 
first  civil  town  of  the  Empire,  called  Macureguarai. 
Captain  Preston,  in  taking  S.  lago  de  Leon  (which 
was  by  him  and  his  companies  very  resolutely 
performed,  being  a  great  town  and  far  within  the 
land),  held  a  gentleman  prisoner,  who  died  in  his 
ship,  that  was  one  of  the  company  of  Hernandez 
de  Serpa,  and  saved  among  those  that  escaped, 
who  witnessed  Avhat  opinion  is  held  among  the 
Spaniards  thereabouts  of  the  great  riches  of  Guiana 
and  El  Dorado,  the  city  of  Inga.  Another 
Spaniard    was    brought    aboard    me    by    Captain 


38  THE   DISCOVERT   OF   GUIANA. 

Preston,  who  told  me,  in  the  hearing  of  himself 
and  divers  other  gentlemen,  that  he  met  with 
Ben*eo,  camp-master  at  Caracas,  when  he  came 
from  the  borders  of  Guiana,  and  that  he  saw  with 
him  forty  of  most  pure  plates  of  gold  curiously 
wrought,  and  swords  of  Guiana  decked  and  inlaid 
with  gold,  feathers  garnished  with  gold,  and  divers 
rarities,  which  he  carried  to  the  Spanish  king. 

After  Hernandez  de  Serpa^  it  was  undertaken  by 
the  Adelantado,  Don  Gonzales  Cemenes  de  Casada, 
who  was  one  of  the  chiefest  in  the  conquest  of 
Nuevo  reyno,  whose  daughter  and  heir  Don 
Anthonio  de  Berreo  married  :  Gonzales  sought  the 
passage  also"  by  the  river  called  Papamene,  which 
riseth  by  Quito  in  Peru,  and  runneth  south-east  100 
leagues,  and  then  falleth  into  the  Amazons,  but  he 
also  failing  the  entrance,  returned  with  the  loss  of 
much  labour  and  cost ;  I  took  one  Captain  George, 
a  Spaniard  that  followed  Gonzales  in  this  enter- 
prise. Gonzales  gave  his  daughter  to  Berreo, 
taking  his  oath  and  honour  to  follow  the  enterprise 
to  the  last  of  his  substance  and  life,  who  since,  as  he 
hath  sworn  to  me,  hath  spent  300,000  ducats  in  the 
same,  and  yet  never  could  enter  so  far  into  the 
land  as  myself,  with  that  poor  troop,  or  rather  a 


I 

I 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  39 

handful  of  men,  being  in  all  about  100  gentlemen, 
soldiers,  rowers,  boat-keepers,  boys,  and  of  all  sorts  : 
neither  could  any  of  the  forepast  undertakers, 
nor  Berreo  himself,  discover  the  country,  till  now 
lately  by  conference  with  an  ancient  king  called 
Carapana  he  got  the  true  light  thereof ;  for  Berreo 
came  above  1,500  miles  ere  he  understood  aught, 
or  could  find  any  passage  or  entrance  into  any 
part  thereof,  yet  he  had  experience  of  all  these 
fore-named  and  divers  others,  and  was  persuaded  of 
their  errors  and  mistakings.  Berreo  sought  it  by 
the  river  Cassanar,  which  falleth  into  a  great  river 
called  Pato ;  Pato  falleth  into  Meta,  and  Meta  into 
Baraquan,  which  is  also  called  Orinoco. 

He  took  his  journey  from  Nuevo  reyno  de 
Granada,  where  he  dwelt,  having  the  inheritance  of 
Gonzales  Cemenes  in  those  parts  ;  he  was  followed 
with  700  horse ;  he  drove  with  him  1,000  head  of 
cattle;  he  had  also  many  women,  Indians,  and 
slaves.  How  all  these  rivers  cross  and  encounter, 
how  the  country  lieth  and  is  bordered,  the  passage 
of  Cemenes  and  of  Berreo,  mine  own  discovery 
and  the  way  that  I  entered,  with  all  the  rest  of  the 
nations  and  rivers,  your  lordship  shall  receive  in  a 
large  chart  or  map,  which  I  have  not  yet  finished, 


40  THE   DISCOVERY   OP   GUIANA. 

and  which  I  shall  most  humbly  pray  your  lordship 
to  secrete,  and  not  to  suffer  it  to  pass  your  own 
hands ;  for  by  a  draft  thereof  all  may  be  pre- 
vented by  other  nations.  For  I  know  it  is  this 
very  year  sought,  by  the  French,  although  by  the 
way  that  they  now  take  I  fear  it  not  much.  It  was 
also  told  me  ere  I  departed  England  that  Villiers 
the  Admiral,  was  in  preparation  for  the  planting 
of  the  Amazons,  to  which  river  the  French  have 
made  divers  voyages,  and  returned  much  gold  and 
other  rarities.  I  spoke  with  a  captain  of  a  French 
ship  that  came  from  thence,  his  ship  riding  in 
Falmouth,  the  same  year  that  my  ships  came  first 
from  Virginia. 

There  was  another  this  year  in  Helford  that  also 
came  from  tlience,  and  had  been  fourteen  months 
at  an  anchor  in  the  Amazons,  which  were  both  very 
rich.  Although,  as  I  am  persuaded,  Guiana  can- 
not be  entered  that  way,  yet  no  doubt  the  trade  of 
gold  from  thence  passeth  by  branches  of  rivers  into 
the  river  Amazons,  and  so  it  doth  on  every 
hand  far  from  the  country  itself,  for  those  Indians 
of  Trinidad  have  plates  of  gold  from  Guiana, 
and  those  cannibals  of  Dominica,  which  dwell  in  the 
islands  by  which  our  ships  pass  yearly  to  the  West 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  41 

Indies,  also  the  Indians  of  Paria,  those  Indians 
called  Tucaris,  Chochi,  Apotomios,  Cumanagotos, 
and  all  those  other  nations  inhabiting  near  about 
the  mountains  that  run  from  Paria  through  the 
province  of  Venezuela,  and  in  Maracapana,  and  the 
cannibals  of  Guanipa,  the  Indians  called  Assawai, 
Coaca,  Aiai,  and  the  rest  (all  which  shall  be  de- 
scribed in  ray  description  as  they  are  situate),  have 
plates  of  gold  of  Guiana.  And  upon  the  river 
Amazons  Thevet  writeth  that  the  people  wear 
croissants  of  gold,  for  of  that  form  the  Guianians 
most  commonly  make  them :  so  as  from  Dominica 
to  Amazons,  which  is  above  250  leagues,  all  the 
chief  Indians  in  all  parts  wear  of  those  plates  of 
Guiana.  Undoubtedly  those  that  trade  with  the 
Amazons  return  much  gold,  which  (as  is  aforesaid) 
cometh  by  trade  from  Guiana,  by  some  branch 
of  a  river  that  falleth  from  the  country  into  the 
Amazons,  and  either  it  is  by  the  river  which 
passeth  by  the  nations  called  Tisnados,  or  by 
Carepuna.     I  made  inquiries  amongst   the   most 

[ancient  and  best  travelled  of  the  Orinocoponi, 
and  I  had  knowledge  of  all  the  rivers  l^etween 
Orinoco   and  ATi[iazons.  and  was  very  desirous  to 

timdiay^tP-nd    thft   t.rnf,}^    nf   those    warlike   women, 


42  THE   DISCOVERY  OF  GUIANA. 

because  of  some  it  is  believed,  of  others  not :  and 
though  I  digress  from  my  purpose,  yet  I  will  set 
down  what  hath  been  delivered  me  for  truth  of 
those  women ;  and  I  spoke  with  a  cazique,  or  lord 
of  people,  that  told  me  he  had  been  in  the  river, 
and  beyond  it  also.  The  nations  of  these  women 
are  on  the  south  side  of  the  river,  in  the  provinces 
of  Topago,  and  their  chief  est  strengths  and  retreats 
are  in  the  islands  situated  on  the  south  side  of  the 
entrance,  some  sixty  leagues  within  the  mouth  of 
the  said  river.  The  memories  of  the  like  women 
are  very  ancient  as  well  in  Africa  as  in  Asia  ;  in 
Africa  those  that  had  Medusa  for  queen,  others 
in  Scythia,  near  the  rivers  of  Tanais  and  Thermadon; 
we  find  also  that  Lampedo  and  Mart^iesia  were 
queens  of  the  Amazons;  in  many  histories  they 
are  verified  to  have  been,  and  in  divers  ages  and 
provinces  ;  but  they  which  are  not  far  from  Guiana 
do  accompany  with  men  but  once  in  a  year,  and 
for  the  time  of  one  month,  which  I  gather  by  their 
relation  to  be  in  April.  At  that  time  all  the 
kings  of  the  borders  assemble,  and  the  queens  of 
the  Amazons,  and  after  the  queens  have  chosen, 
the  rest  cast  lots  for  their  valentines.  This  one 
month  they  feast,  dance,  and  drink  of  their  wines 


T)>^    fi/y0^7j>r\K^ 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  43 

in  abundance,  and  the  moon  being  done,  they  all 
depart  to  their  own  provinces.  If  thfi^^conceive 
and  be  delivered  of  a  son^  they  .return  him  to  the 
fath.er,-if  of  a  daughter,  they  nourish  it  and  retain 
jt ;  and  as  many  as  have  daughters  send  unto  the 
begetters  a  present,  all  being  desirous  to  increase 
their  own  sex  and  kind  ;  but  that  they  cut  off  the 
right  dug  of  the  breast  I  do  not  find  to  be  true. 
It  was  further  told  me  that  if  in  the  wars  they 
took  any  prisoners  that  they  used  to  accompany 
with  those  also  at  what  time  soever,  but  in  the  end 
for  certain  they  put  them  to  death  ;  for  they  are 
said  to  be  very  cruel  and  bloodthirsty,  especially  to 
such  as  offer  to  invade  their  territories.  These 
Amazons  have  likewise  great  store  of  these  plates 
of  gold,  which  they  recover  by  exchange  chiefly 
for  a  kind  of  green  stone,  which  the  Spaniards 
call  Piedras  Hijadas,  and  we  use  for  spleen  stones, 
and  for  the  disease  of  the  stone  we  also  esteem 
them :  of  these  I  saw  divers  in  Guiana,  and 
commonly  every  king  or  cazique  hath  one,  which 
their  wives  for  the  most  part  wear,  and  they 
esteem  them  as  great  jewels. 

But  to  return  to  the  enterprise  of  Berreo,  who 
(as  I  have  said)  departed  from  Nuevo  reyno  with 


44  THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

700  horse,  besides  the  provisions  above  rehearsed. 
He  descended  by  the  river  called^assanar,  which 
riseth  in  Nuevo  reyno  out  of  the  mountains  by 
the  city  of  Tunia,  from  which  mountain  also 
springeth  Pato,  both  which  fall  into  the  great 
river  of  Meta,  and  Meta  riseth  from  a  mountain 
joining  to  Pampelone  in  the  same  Nuevo  reyno  de 
Granada  :  these,  as  also  Guaiare,  which  issueth  out 
of  the  mountains  by  Timana,  fall  all  into  Baraquan, 
and  are  but  of  his  heads,  for  at  their  coming  to- 
gether they  lose  their  names,  and  Baraquan  farther 
down  is  also  re-baptised  by  the  name  of  Orinoco. 
On  the  other  side  of  the  city  and  hills  of  Timana 
riseth  Rio  Grande,  which  falleth  into  the  sea  by 
Santa  Marta.  By  Cassanar  first,  and  so  into 
Meta,  Berreo  passed,  keeping  his  horsemen  on  the 
banks,  where  the  country  served  them  for  to  march, 
and  where  otherwise  he  was  driven  to  embark 
them  in  boats  which  he  built  for  the  purpose, 
and  so  came  with  the  current  down  the  river  of 
Meta,  and  so  into  Baraquan.  After  he  entered 
that  great  and  mighty  river,  he  began  daily  to 
lose  of  his  companies  both  men  and  horse,  for  it 
is  in  many  places  violently  swift,  and  hath  forcible 
eddies,     many    sands,    and    divers   islands     sharp 


THE    DISCOVERY   OP   GUIANA.  45 

pointed  with  rocks :  but  after  one  whole  year, 
journeying  for  the  most  part  by  river,  and  the 
rest  by  land,  he  grew  daily  to  fewer  numbers,  for 
both  by  sickness,  and  by  encountering  with  the 
people  of  those  regions  through  which  he  travelled, 
his  companies  Avere  much  wasted,  especially  by 
divers  encounters  with  the  Amapaiens ;  and  in  all 
this  time  he  never  could  learn  of  any  passage  into  I 
Guiana,  nor  any  news  or  fame  thereof,  until  he 
came  to  the  farther  border  of  the  said  Amapaia, 
eight  days'  journey  from  the  river  Caroli,  which 
was  the  farthest  river  that  we  entered.  Among 
those  of  Amapaia,  Guiana  was  famous,  but  few  of 
these  people  accosted  Berreo,  or  would  trade 
with  him  the  first  three  months  of  the  six  which 
he  sojourned  there.  This  Amapaia  is  also  mar- 
vellously rich  in  gold  (as  both  Berreo  confessed, 
and  those  of  Guiana  with  whom  I  had  most  con- 
ference), and  is  situated  upon  Orinoco  also.  In 
this  country  Berreo  lost  sixty  of  his  best  soldiers, 
and  most  of  all  his  horse  that  remained  of  his  former 
years'  travel;  but  in  the  end,  after  divers  encounters 
with  those  nations,  they  grew  to  peace,  and  they 
presented  Berreo  with  ten  images  of  fine  gold 
among  divers  other  plates  and  croissants,  which,  as 


46  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

he  sware  to  me  and  divers  other  gentlemen,  were 
so  curiously  wrought  as  he  had  not  seen  the  like 
either  in  Italy,  Spain,  or  the  Low  Countries ;  and 
he  was  resolved  that  when  they  came  to  the  hands 
of  the  Spanish  king,  to  whom  he  had  sent  them 
by  his  camp -master,  they  would  appear  very  ad- 
mirable, especially  being  wrought  by  such  a  nation 
as  had  no  iron  instrument  at  all,  nor  any  of  those 
helps  which  our  goldsmiths  have  to  work  withal. 
The  particular  name  of  the  people  in  Amapaia 
which  gave  him  these  pieces  are  cftil^d^A.nebas, 
and  the  river  of  Orinoco  at  that  place  is  above 
twelve  English  miles  broad,  which  may  be  from  its 
outfall  into  the  sea  700  or  800  miles. 

This  province  of  Amapaia  JlS  a  v^y_low_and 
marshy  p^round  near  the  river,  and  by  reason  of  the 
red  water  which  issueth  out  in  small  branches 
through  the  fenny  and  boggy  ground,  there  breed 
divers  poisonous  worms  and  serpents,  and  the 
Spaniards  not  suspecting,  nor  in  any  sort  fore- 
knowing the  danger,  were  infected  with_^  grievous 
kind  of  flux  by  drinking  thereof,  and  even  the  very 
horses  poisoned  therewith  :  insomuch  as  at  the  end 
of  the  six  months  that  they  abode  there,  of  all 
their  troops,  there  were  not  left  above  120  soldiers, 


I 


I 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  47 

and  neither  horse  nor  cattle.  For  Beri:eQ  hoped 
to  have  found  Guiana  by  1,000  miles  nearer  than  >^ 
it  fell  out  to  be  in  the  end,  by  means  whereof  they 
sustained  much  want  and  much  hunger,  oppressed 
with  grievous  diseases,  and  all  the  miseries  that 
could  be  imagined.  I  demanded  of  those  in 
Guiana  that  had  travelled  Amapaia  how  they  lived 
with  that  tawny  or  red  water  when  they  travelled 
thither,  and  they  told  me  that  after  the  sun  was 
near  the  middle  of  the  sky  they  used  to  fill  their 
pots  and  pitchers  with  that  water,  but  either  before 
that  time,  or  towards  the  setting  of  the  sun,  it  was 
dangerous  to  drink  of,  and  in  the  night  strong 
poison.  I  learned  also  of  divers  other  rivers  of 
that  nature  among  them  which  were  also  (while  the 
sun  was  in  the  meridian)  very  safe  to  drink,  and 
in  the  morning,  evening,  and  night  wonderfully 
dangerous  and  infective.  From  this  province 
Berreo  hasted  away  as  soon  as  the  spring  and  be- 
ginning of  summer  appeared,  and  sought  his  en- 
trance on  the  borders  of  Orinoco,  on  the  south 
side,  but  there  ran  a  ledge  of  so  high  and  impas- 
sable mountains  as  he  was  not  able  by  any  means 
to  march  over  them,  continuing  from  the  east  sea, 
into   which    Orinoco    falleth,   even   to    Quito,   in 


48  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

Peru ;  neither  had  he  means  to  carry  victual 
or  munition  over  those  craggy,  high,  and  fast  hills, 
being  all  woody,  and  those  so  thick  and  spiny,  and 
so  full  of  prickles,  thorns,  and  briers,  as  it  is  im- 
possible to  creep  through  them.  He  had  also  neither 
friendship  among  the  people,  nor  any  interpreter 
to  persuade  or  treat  with  them  ;  and  more,  to  his 
disadvantage,  the  Caziqui  and  kings  of  Amapaia 
had  given  knowledge  of  his  purpose  to  the  Gui- 
anians,  and  that  he  sought  to  sack  and  conquer  the 
empire,  for  the  hop^_iiL_tlieir__so  great  abundance 
and  quantities  of  gold.  He  passedbytIie~mTTiiths 
of  many  great  rivers,  which  fell  into  Orinoco 
both  from  the  north  and  south,  which  I  forbear  to 
name  for  tediousness,  and  because  they  are  more 
pleasing  in  describing  than  reading. 

Berreo  affirmed  that  there  fell  a  hundred  rivers 
into  Orinoco  from  the  north  and  south,  whereof 
the  least  was  as  big  as  Eio  Grande,  that  passeth 
between  Popayan  and  Nuevo  reyno  de  Granada  (Rio 
Grande  being  esteemed  one  of  the  most  renowned 
rivers  in  all  the  West  Indies,  and  numbered  among 
the  great  rivers  of  the  world)  ;  but  he  knew  not 
the  names  of  any  of  these,  but  Caroli  only,  neither 
from  what  nations  they  descended,  neither  to  what 


I 


THE   DISCOVERY  OF  GUIANA.  49 

provinces  they  led,  for  he  had  no  means  to  dis- 
course with  the  inhabitants  at  any  time  :  neither 
was  he  curious  in  these  things,  being  utterly  un- 
learned, and  not  knowing  the  east  from  the  west. 
But  of  all  these  I  got  some  knowledge,  and  of 
many  more,  partly  by  mine  own  travel,  and  the 
rest  by  conference  :  of  some  one  I  learned  one,  of 
others  the  rest,  having  with  me  an  Indian  that 
spoke  many  languages,  and  that  of  Guiana  natur- 
ally. I  sought  out  all  the  aged  men,  and  such  as 
were  greatest  travellers,  and  by  the  one  and  the 
other  I  came  to  understand  the  situations,  the 
1  ivers,  the  kingdoms  from  the  east  sea  to  the  bor- 
ders of  Peru,  and  from  Orinoco  southward  as  far 
as  Amazons  or  Maranon,  and  the  regions  of  Maria 
Tamball,  and  of  all  the  kings  of  provinces  and 
captains  of  towns  and  villages,  how  they  stood  in 
terms  of  peace  and  war,  and  which  were  friends 
or  enemies  the  one  with  the  other,  without  which 
there  can  be  neither  entrance  nor  conquest  in  those 
parts,  nor  elsewhere.  For  by  the  dissension  be- 
tween Guascar  and  Atabalipa,  Pizarro  conquered 
Peru,  and  by  the  hatred  that  the  Traxcallians  bare 
to  Montezuma,  Cortez  was  victorious  over  Mexico, 
without  which  both  the   one  and  the  other  had 


50  THE   DISCOVERY  OF  GUIANA-/ 

failed  of  their  enterprise,  and  of  the  great  honour 
and  riches  which  they  attained  unto. 

Now  Berreo  began  to  grow  into  despair,  and 
looked  for  no  other  success  than  his  predecessors 
in  this  enterprise,  until  such  time  as  he  arrived  at 
the  Province  of  Emeria,  towards  the  east  sea  and 
mouth  of  the  river,  where  he  found  a  nation  of 
people  very  favourable,  and  the  country  full  of  all 
manner  of  victual.  The  king  of  this  land  is  called 
Carapa»ftj-frman  very  wise,  subtle,  and  of  great  ex- 
perience, being  little  less  than  one  hundred  years  old. 
In  his  youth  he  was  sent  by  his  father  into  the  island 
of  Trinidad,  by  reason  of  civil  war  among  themselves, 
and  was  bred  at  a  village  in  that  island  called 
Parico;  at  that  place  in  his  youth  he  had  seen 
many  Christians,  both  French  and  Spanish,  and 
went  divers  times  with  the  Indians  of  Trinidad  to 
Marguerita  and  Cumana,  in  the  West  Indies  (for 
both  those  places  have  ever  been  relieved  with 
victual  from  Trinidad),  by  reason  whereof  he  grew 
of  more  understanding,  and  noted  the  difference  of 
the  nations,  comparing  the  strength  and  arms  of 
his  country  with  those  of  the  Christians,  and  ever 
after  temporised  so,  as  whosoever  else  did  amiss,  or 
was  wasted  by  contention,  Carapana  kej^t  himself 


I 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  51 

and  bis  country  in  quiet  and  plenty  :  he  also  held 
peace  with  Cariba^s  or  cannibals,  his  neighbours, 
and  had  free  trade  with  alLjiadons.  whosoever  else 
had  war.         , 

Berreo  sojourned  and  rested  his  weak  troop  in 
the  f.ctwr\  of  ngvapgr.a  pjjy  weelcs,  and  from  him 
learned  the  way  anrl  pfli=;.qfl.gft  to  (^uiana^  and  the 
riches  and  magnificence  thereof;  but  being  then 
utterly  unable  to  proceed,  he  determined  to  try  his 
fortune  another  year,  when  he  had  renewed  his  pro- 
visions and  re-gathered  more  force,  which  he  hoped 
for  as  well  out  of  Spain  as  from  Nuevo  reyno, 
where  he  had  left  his  son,  Don  Anthonio  Xemenes, 
to  second  him  upon  the  first  notice  given  of 
his  entrance,  and  so  for  the  present  embarked  him- 
self in  canoes,  and  by  the  branches  of  Orinoco 
arrived  at  Trinidad,  having  from  Carapana  suffi- 
cient pilots  to  conduct  him.  From  Trinidad  he 
coasted  Paria,  and  so  recovered  Marguerita :  and 
having  made  relation  to  Don  Juan  Sermiento,  the 
governor  of  his  proceeding,  and  persuaded  him  of 
the  riches  of  Guiana,  he  obtained  from  thence 
fifty  soldiers,  promising  presently  to  return  to 
Carapana,  and  so  into  Guiana.  But  Berreo  meant 
nothing  less  at  that  time,  for  he  wanted  many  pro- 


52  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

visions  necessary  for  such  an  enterprise,  and  there- 
fore departing  from  Marguerita,  seated  himself  in 
Trinidad,  and  from  thence  sent  his  camp-master 
and  his  sergeant-major  back  to  the  borders  to  dis- 
cover the  nearest  passage  into  the  Empire,  as  also 
to  treat  with  the  borderers,  and  to  draw  them  to 
his  party  and  love,  without  which  he  knew  he 
could  neither  pass  safely,  nor  in  any  sort  be  re- 
lieved with  victual  or  aught  else.  Carapana 
directed  this  company  to  a  king  called  Morequito, 
assuring  them  that  no  man  could  deliver  so  much 
of  Guiana  as  Morequito  could,  and  that  his  dwell- 
ing was  but  five  days'  journey  from  Macureguarai, 
the  first  civil  town  of  Guiana. 

•  Now  your  lordship  shall  understand  that  this 
Morequito,  one  of  the  greatest  lords  or  kings  of 
the  borders  of  Guiana,  had  two  or  three  years 
before  been  at  Cumana  and  at  Marguerita,  in  the 
West  Indies,  with  great  store  of  plates  of  gold, 
which  he  carried  to  exchange  for  such  other  things 
as  he  wanted  in  his  own  country,  and  was  daily 
feasted,  and  presented  by  the  governors  of  those 
places,  and  held  amongst  them  some  two  months, 
in  which  time  one  Vides^-govemor  of  Cumana, 
wanted  him  to  be  his  conductor  into  Guiana^  being 


THE   DISCOVERY   OP   GUIANA.  53 

allured  by  those  croissants  and  images  of  gold  which 
he  brought  with  him  to  trade,  as  also  by  the 
ancient  fame  and  magnificence  of  El  Dorado : 
whereupon  Yides  sent  into  Spain  for  a  patent  to 
discover  and  conquer  Guiana,  not  knowing  of  the 
precedence  of  Berreo's  patent,  which,  as  Berreo 
aflfirmeth,  was  signed  before  that  of  Vides :  so  as 
when  Vides  understood  of  Berreo,  and  that  he 
had  made  entrance  into  that  territory,  and  fore- 
gone his  desire  and  hope,  it  was  verily  thought 
that  Vides  practised  with  Morequito  to  hinder  and 
disturb  Berreo  in  all  he  could,  and  not  to  suffer 
him  to  enter  through  his  seignory,  nor  any  of  his 
companies,  neither  to  victual  nor  guide  them  in 
any  sort;  for  Vides,  governor  of  Cumaaa».--and 
Berreo  were  become  mortal  enemies^  as  well  for  that 
Berreo  had  got  Trinidad  into  his  patent  witl» 
Guiana,  as  also  in  that  he  was  by  Berreo  prevented 
in  the  journey  of  Guiana  itself.  Howsoever,  it  was 
I  know  not,  but  Morequito  for  a  time  dissembled 
his  disposition,  suffered  Spaniards  and  a  friar 
(which  Berreo  had  sent  to  discover  Manoa)  to 
travel  through  his  country,  gave  them  a  guide  for 
Macureguarai,  the  first  town  of  civil  and  apparelled 
people,    from    whence    they  had    other   guides  to 


54  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

bring  them  to  Manoa,  the  great  city  of  Inga ;  and 
being  furnished  with  those  things,  which  they  had 
learned  of  Carapana  were  of  most  price  in  Guiana, 
went  onward,  and  in  eleven  days  arrived  at  Manoa, 
as  Berreo  affirmeth  for  certain  :  although  I  could 
not  be  assured  thereof  by  the  lord  which  now 
governeth  the  Province  of  Morequito,  for  he  told 
me  that  they  got  all  the  gold  they  had  in  other 
towns  on  this  side  Manoa,  there  being  many  very 
great  and  rich,  and  (as  he  said)  built,  like  the  towns 
of  Christians,  with  many  rooms. 

When  these  ten  Spaniards  were  returned,  and 
ready  to  put  out  of  the  border  of  Arromaia,  the 
people_of  Morequito  set  U£on  them,  and  slew  them 
all  but  one,  that  swam  the  river,  and  took  from 
them  to  the  value  of  40,000  pesoes  of  gold,  and  as 
it  is  written  in  the  story  of  Job,  one  only  lived  to 
bring  the  news  to  Berreo,  that  both  his  nine  soldiers 
and  holy  father  were  benighted  in  the  said  province. 
I  myself  spoke  with  the  captains  of  Morequito 
that  slew  them,  and  was  at  the  place  where  it  was 
executed.  Berreo,  enraged  herewithal,  sent  all  the 
strength  he  could  make  into  Arromaia,  to  be  re- 
venged of  him,  his  people,  and  country ;  but  More- 
quito suspecting  the  same,  fled  over  Orinoco,  and 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  55 

through  the  territories  of  the  Saima  and  Wikiri, 
recovered  Cumana,  where  he  thought  himself  very- 
safe  with  Yides,  the  governor.  But  Berreo  sending 
for  him  in  the  king's  name,  and  his  messengers 
finding  him  in  the  house  of  one  Fashardo  on  the 
sudden,  ere  it  was  suspected,  so  as  he  could  not 
then  be  conveyed  away,  Vides  durst  not  deny  him, 
as  well  to  avoid  the  suspicion  of  the  practice,  as 
also  for  that  an  holy  father  was  slain  by  him  and 
his  people.  _Mpre£uito  offered  Fashardo  the  weight 
of  three  quintals  in  gold  to  let  him  escape,  but 
the  poor  Guianian,  betrayed  of  all  sides,  was 
delivered  to  the  camp-master  of  Berreo,  and  was 
presently  executed. 

After  the  death  of  this  Morequito,  the  soldiers 
of  Berreo  spoiled  his  territory,  and  took  divers 
prisoners;  among  others,  they  took  the  uncle  of 
Morequito,  called  Topiawari,  who  is  now  king  of 
Arromaia  (whose  son  T  brought  with  me  into  Eng- 
land), and  is  a  man  of  great  understanding  and 
policy  :  he  is  abovg  one  hundred  ^ears  old,  and  yet 
of  a  very  able  body.  The  Spaniard^,  led  him  in  a 
chain  seventeen  days,  and  made  him  their  guide 
from  place  to  place  between  his  country  and 
Emeria,  the  province  of  Carapana  aforesaid,  and 


56  THE   DISCOVERY  OF  GUIANA. 

was  at  last  redeemed  for  one  hundred  plates  of 
gold,  and  divers  stones  called  Piedras  Hijadas,  or 
spleen  stones.  Now  Berreo,  for  executing  of 
Morequito  and  other  cruelties,  spoils,  and  slaughters 
done  in  Arromaia,  hath  lost  the  love  of  the  Orino- 
coponij  and  of  all  the  borderers,  and  dare  not  send 
any  of  his  soldiers  any  farther  into  the  land  than 
to  Carapana,  which  he  calleth  the  port  of  Guiana  : 
but  from  thence,  by  the  help  of  Carapana,  he  had 
trade  farther  into  the  country,  and  always  ap- 
pointed ten  Spaniards  to  reside  in  Carapana's  town; 
by  whose  favour,  and  by  being  conducted  by  his 
people,  those  ten  searched  the  country  thereabouts 
as  well  for  mines  as  for  other  trades  and  com- 
modities. 

They  have  also  gotten  a  nephew  of  Morequito, 
whom  they  have  christened  and  named  Don  Juan, 
of  whom  they  have  great  hope,  endeavouring  by  all 
means  to  establish  him  in  the  said  province. 
Among  many  other  trades,  those  Spaniards  used  in 
canoes  to  pass  to  the  rivers  of  Barema,  Pawroma, 
and  Dissequebe,  which  are  on  the  south  side  of  the 
mouth  of  Orinoco,  and  there  buy  women  and 
children  from  the  cannibals,  which  are  of  that 
barbarous  nature,   as  they  will  for  three  or  four 


■ 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  o7 

hatchets  sell  the  sons  and  daughters  of  their  own 
brethren  and  sisters,  and  for  somewhat  more  even 
their  own  daughters :  hereof  the  Spaniards  make 
great  profit,  for  buying  a  maid  of  twelve  or 
thirteen  years  for  three  or  four  hatchets,  they 
sell  them  again  at  Marguerita,  in  the  West  Indies, 
for  fifty  and  one  hundred  pesoes,  which  is  so  many 
crowns. 

The  master  of  my  ship,  John  Douglas,  took  one 
of  the  canoes  which  came  laden  from  thence  with 
people  to  be  sold,  and  the  most  of  them  escaped, 
yet  of  those  he  brought  there  was  one  as  well 
favoured  and  as  well  shaped  as  ever  I  saw  any 
in  England,  and  afterward  I  saw  many  of  them, 
which,  but  for  their  tawny  colour,  may  be  com- 
pared to  any  of  Europe.  They  also  trade  in  those 
rivers  for  bread  of  cassavi,  of  which  they  buy  an 
hundred  pound  weight  for  a  knife,  and  sell  it  at 
Marguerita  for  ten  pesoes.  They  also  recover 
great  store  of  cotton,  Brazil  wood,  and  those  beds 
which  they  call  hamacas,  or  Brazil  beds,  wherein 
in  hot  countries  all  the  Sj)aniards  use  to  lie  com- 
monly, and  in  no  other ;  neither  did  we  ourselves 
while  we  were  there.  By  means  of  which  trades, 
for  ransom  of  divers  of  the  Guianians,  and  for  ex- 


58  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA; 

change  of  hatchets  and  knives,  Berreo  recovered 
some  store  of  gold  plates,  eagles  of  gold,  and 
images  of  men  and  divers  birds,  and  despatched 
his  camp- master  for  Spain  with  all  that  he  had 
gathered,  therewith  to  levy  soldiers,  and  by 
the  show  thereof  to  draw  others  to  the  love  of  the 
enterprise :  and  having  sent  divers  images  as  well 
of  men  as  beasts,  birds,  and  fishes  so  curiously 
wrought  in  gold,  doubted  not  but  to  jDersuade  the 
king  to  yield  to  him  some  further  help,  especially 
for  that  this  land  hath  never  been  sacked,  the 
mines  never  wrought,  and  in  the  Indies  their 
works  were  well  spent,  and  the  gold  drawn  out 
with  great  labour  and  charge ;  he  also  despatched 
messengers  to  his  son  in  Nuevo  reyno  to  levy  all 
the  forces  he  could,  and  to  come  down  the  river  of 
Orinoco  to  Emeria,  the  province  of  Carapana,  to 
meet  him  :  he  had  also  sent  to  Sant  lago  de  Leon, 
on  the  coast  of  the  Caracas,  to  buy  hoi-ses  and 
mules. 

After  I  had  thus  learned  of  his  proceedings  past 
and  purposed,  I  told  him  that  I  had  resolzed  to 
see  Guiana,  and  ^at  it  was  the  end  of  my  journey, 
ancTEEe"  cause  of  my  coming,  tojrinidad,  as  it  was 
indeed  (and  for  that  purpose  I  sent  James  Whiddon 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIAXA.  59 

the  year   before  to   get  intelligence,   with    whom 
Berreo  himself  had  speech  at  that  time,  and  remem- 
bered how  inquisitive  James  Whiddon  was  of  his 
proceedings,  and  of  the  country  of  Guiana),  Berreo — 
was  stricken  into  a  great  melancholy  and  sadness, 

and  used  all  the  arguments  he  could  to  dissuade 

me,  and  also  assured  the  gentlemen  of  my  company 
that  it  would  be  labour  lost ;  and  that  they  should 
suffer  many  miseries  if  they  proceeded.  And  first 
he  delivered  that  I  could  not  enter  any  of  the 
rivers  with  any  barque  or  pinnace,  nor  hardly 
with  any  ship's  boat,  it  was  so  low,  sandy,  and 
full  of  flats,  and  that  his  companies  were  daily 
grounded  in  their  canoes,  which  drew  but  twelve 
inches  water  He  further  said  that  none  of  the 
country  would  come  to^  speak  with  us,  but  would 
all  fly^^und  if  vv^^ollowed  them  to  their  dwellings 
they  would  burn  their  own  towns,  and  besides  that 
the  way  was  long,  the  winter  at  hand,  and  that 
the  rivers  beginning  once  to  swell,  it  was  impossible 
stem  the  current,  and  that  we  could  not  in  those 
lall  boats  by  any  means  carry  victual  for  half 
bhe  time,  and  that  (which  indeed  most  discouraged 
ly  company)  the  kings  and  lords  of  all  the 
[borders  and  of  Guiana  had  decreed  that  none  of 


60  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

them  shoiild  trade  with  any  Christian  for  gold, 
]^Ar^fl.ii-gA  t.Tiq  f^^anifi  wnnlH  hf>  f.hpir  fywn  overthrow, 
and  that  for  the  love  of  gold  the  Christians  meant 
to  conquer  and  dispossess  them  of  all  together. 

Many  and  the  most  of  these  I  found  to  be  true, 
but  yet  I  resolving  to  make  trial  of  all  whatsoever 
happened,  directed  Captain  George  Gifford,  my 
Vice-admiral,  to  take  the  LiorCs  Whelp,  and  Captain 
Ciilfield  his  barque,  to  turn  to  the  eastward,  against 
the  breeze  what  they  could  possible,  to  recover  the 
mouth  of  a  river  called  Capuri,  whose  entrance  I 
had  before  sent  Captain  Whiddon  and  John 
Douglas,  the  master,  to  discover,  who  found  some 
nine  foot  water  or  better  upon  the  flood,  and  five 
at  low  water,  to  whom  I  had  given  instructions 
that  they  should  anchor  at  the  edge  of  the  shoal, 
and  upon  the  best  of  the  flood  to  thrust  over, 
which  shoal  John  Douglas  buoyed  and  beckoned 
for  them  before,  but  they  laboured  in  vain,  for 
neither  could  they  turn  it  up  altogether  so  far  to 
the  east,  neither  did  the  flood  continue  so  long,  but 
the  water  fell  ere  they  could  have  passed  the  sands, 
as  we  after  found  by  a  second  experience  ;  so  as 
now  we  must  either  give  over  our  enterprise,  or 
leaving  our  ships  at  adventure  four  hundred  miles 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  61 

behind  us,  to  run  up  in  our  ship's  boats,  one  barge, 
and  two  wherries,  but  being  doubtful  how  to  carry 
victuals  for  so  long  a  time  in  such  babies,  or  any 
strength  of  men,  especially  for  that  Berreo  assured 
us  that  his  son  must  be  by  that  time  come  down 
with  many  soldiers,  I  sent  away  one  King,  master 
of  the  LiovUs  Whelp,  with  his  ship's  boat,  to  try 
another  branch  of  a  river  in  the  bottom  of  the  bay 
of  Guanipa,  which  was  called  Am  ana,  to  prove  if 
there  were  water  to  be  found  for  either  of  the 
small  ships  to  enter.  But  when  he  came  to  the 
mouth  of  Amana,  he  found  it  as  the  rest,  but 
stayed  not  to  discover  it  thoroughly,  because  he 
was  assured  by  an  Indian,  his  guide,  that  the 
cannibals  of  Guanipa  would  assail  them  with  many 
canoes,  and  that  they  shot  poisoned  arrows,  so  as 
if  he  hasted  not  back  they  should  all  be  lost. 

In  the  meantime,  fearing  the  worst,  I  caused  all 
the  carpenters  we  had  to  cut  down  a  gallego  boat, 
which  we  meant  to  cast  off,  and  to  fit  her  with 
banks  to  row  on,  and  in  all  things  to  prepare  her 
the  best  they  could,  so  as  she  might  be  brought  to 
draw  but  five  foot,  for  so  much  we  had  on  the  bar 
of  Capuri  at  low  water.  And  doubting  of  King's 
return,    I    sent  John   Douglas  again  in  my  long 


62  THE    DISCOVERY   OP   GUIANA. 

barge,  as  well  to  relieve  him  as  also  to  make  a 
perfect  search  in  the  bottom  of  that  bay,  for  it 
hath  been  held  for  infallible  that  whatsoever 
ship  or  boat  shall  fall  therein  can  never  disembark 
again,  by  reason  of  the  violent  current  which 
setteth  into  the  said  bay,  as  also  for  that  the 
breeze  and  easterly  wind  bloweth  directly  into  the 
same,  of  which  opinion  I  have  heard  John  Hamp- 
ton of  Plymouth,  one  of  the  greatest  experience  of 
England,  and  divers  others  besides  that  have  traded 
Trinidad. 

I  sent  with  John  Douglas  an  old  Cazique  of 
Trinidad  for  a  pilot,  who  told  us  that  we  could  not 
return  again  by  the  bay  or  gulf,  but  that  he  knew 
a  bye  branch  which  ran  within  the  land  to  the 
eastward,  and  that  he  thought  by  it  we  might  fall 
into  Capuri,  and  so  return  in  four  days.  John 
Douglas  searched  those  rivers,  and  found  four 
goodly  entrances,  whereof  the  least  was  as  big  as 
the  Thames  at  Woolwich,  but  in  the  bay  thither- 
ward it  was  shoal  and  but  six-foot  water,  so  as  we 
were  now  without  hope  of  any  ship,  or  barque  to 
pass  over,  and  therefore  resolved  to  go  on  with  the 
boats,  and  the  bottom  of  the  gallego,  in  which  we 
thrust  sixty  men ;    in  the  Lion's  Whelp's  boat  and 


THE    DISCOVERY  OF   GUIANA.  63 

wherry  we  carried  twenty.  Captain  Calfield,  in  his 
wherry,  carried  ten  more,  and  in  my  barge  another 
ten,  which  made  up  a  hundred.  We  had  no  other 
means  but  to  carry  victuals  for  a  month  in  the 
same,  and  also  to  lodge  therein  as  we  could,  and  to 
boil  and  dress  our  meat.  Captain  Gifford  had  with 
him  Master  Edward  Porter,  Captain  Eynos,  and 
eight  more  in  his  wherry,  with  all  their  victuals, 
weapons,  and  provisions.  Captain  Calfield  had  with 
him  my  cousin,  Butshead  Gorges,  and  eight  more. 
In  the  galley,  of  gentlemen  and  officers  myself 
had  Captain  Thyn,  my  cousin  John  Greenville,  my 
nephew,  John  Gilbert,  Captain  Whiddon,  Captain 
Keymis,  Edward  Hancock,  Captain  Clarke,  Lieuten- 
ant Hewes,  Thomas  Upton,  Captain  Facy,  Jerome 
Ferrar,  Anthony  Wells,  William  Connock,  and 
about  fifty  more.  We  could  not  learn  of  Berreo^ 
any  other  way  to  enter  but  in  branches,  so  far  to  the 
windward  as  it  was  impossible  for  us  to  recover, 
for  we  had  as  much  sea  to  cross  over  in  our 
wherries  as  between  Dover  and  Calais,  and  in  a 
great  billow,  the  wind  and  current  being  both  very 
strong,  so  as  we  were  driven  to  go  in  those  small 
boats  directly  before  the  wind  into  the  bottom  of 
the  Bay  of  Guanipa,  and  from  thence  to  enter  the 


64  THE   DISCOVERY  OP   GUIANA. 

mouth  of  some  one  of  those  rivers,  which  John 
Douglas  had  last  discovered,  and  had  with  us  for 
pilot  an  Indian  of  Barema,  a  river  to  the  south  of 
Orinoco,  between  that  and  the  Amazons,  whose 
canoes  we  had  formerly  taken  as  he  was  going 
from  the  said  Barema,  laden  with  cassavi  bread  to 
sell  at  Marguerita ;  this  Arwacan  promised  to 
bring  me  into  the  great  river  Orinoco,  but  indeed 
of  that  which  we  entered  he  was  utterly  ignorant, 
for  he  had  not  seen  it  in  twelve  years  before,  at 
which  time  he  was  very  young,  and  of  no  judg- 
ment, and  if  God  had  not  sent  us  another  help,  we 
might  have  wandered  a  whole  year  in  that  labyrinth 
of  rivers,  ere  we  had  found  any  way,  either  out  or 
in^  especially  after  we  were  past  the  ebbing  and 
flowing,  which  was  in  four  days  :  for  I  know  all 
the  earth  doth  not  yield  the  like  confluence  of 
streams  and  branches,  the  one  crossing  the  other 
so  many  times,  and  all  so  fair  and  large,  and  so 
like  one  to  another,  as  no  man  can  tell  which  to 
take,  and  if  we  went  by  the  sun  or  compass,  hoping 
thereby  to  go  dii'ectly  one  way  or  other,  yet  that 
way  we  were  also  carried  in  a  circle  amongst 
multitudes  of  islands,  and  every  island  so  bordered 
with  high  trees,  as  no  man  could  see  any  farther 


I 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  6*5 


than  the  breadth  of  the  river  or  length  of  the 
breach.  But  this  it  chanced  that  entering  into  a 
river  (which  because  it  had  no  name  we  called  the 
river  of  the  Red  Cross,  ourselves  being^  the  first 
Christians  tbfifct— e£fir_j?ame  therein),  the  22nd  of 
May,  as  we  were  rowing  up  the  same,  we  espied 
a  small  canoe_with  three  Indians,  which,  by  the 
swiftness  of  my  barge,  rowing  with  eight  oars,  I 
overtook  ere  they  could  cross  the  river ;  the  rest  of 
the  people  on  the  banks,  shadowed  under  the  thick 
wood,  gazed  on  with  a  doubtful  conceit  what  might 
befall  those  three  which  we  had  taken.  But 
when  they  perceived  that  we  offered  them  no 
violence,  neither  entered  tEeiF  canoe  with  any  of 
ours,  nor  took  out  of  the  canoe  any  of  theirs,  they 
then  begaiL  ta—shoss^Jbhemselves  on  the  bank's 
side,  and  offered  to  traffic  with  us  for  such  things 
as  they  had,  and  as  we  drew  near  they  all  stayed, 
and  we  came  with  our  barge  to  the  mouth  of  a 
little  creek,  which  came  from  their  town  into  thi^ 
great  river. 

As  we  abode  there  a  while,  our  Indian   pilot, 

called  Ferdinando,  would  needs  go  ashore  to  their 

village  to  fetch  some  fruits,  and  to  drink  of  their 

irtificial  wines,  and  also  to  see  the  place,  and  to 

c-67 


66  THE   DISCOVERY  OF   GUIANA. 

know  the  lord  of  it  against  another  time,  and 
took  with  him  a  brother  of  his  which  he  had  with 
him  in  the  journey  ;  when  they  came  to  the  village 
of  these  people,  the  lord  of  the  island  offered  to 
lay  hands  on  them,  purposing  to  have  slain  them 
both,  yielding_for  reasoiLJihat_jtHs  Jndian^f_o 
had  brought  a  strange  nation  into  their  territory  to 
spoil  and  4*^s^^^^y  them-  But  the  pilot,  being  quick 
and  of  a  disposed  body,  slipped  their  fingers,  and 
ran  into  the  woods,  and  his  brother  being  the 
better  footman  of  the  two,  recovered  the  creek's 
mouth,  where  we  stayed  in  our  barge,  crying  out 
that  his  brother  was  slain  ;  with  that  we  set  hands 
on  one  of  them  that  was  next  us,  a  very  old  man, 
and  brought  him  into  the  barge,  assuring  him 
that  if  we  had  not  our  pilot  again,  we  would 
presently  cut  off  his  head.  This  old  man  being 
resolved  that  he  should  pay  the  loss  of  the  other, 
cried  out  to  those  in  the  woods  to  save  Ferdinando, 
our  pilot,  but  they  followed  him  notwithstanding, 
and  hunted  after  him  upon  the  foot  with  their  deer 
dogs,  and  with  so  main  a  cry  that  all  the  woods 
echoed  with  the  shout  they  made,  but  at  last  this 
poor  chased  Indian  recovered  the  river  side,  and 
got  upon  a  tree,  and  as  we  were  coasting,  leaped 


THE   DISCOVERY   OP   GUIANA.  67 

down  and  swam  to  the  barge,  half  dead  with  fear ; 
but  our  good  hap  was  that  we  kept  the  other  old 
Indian,  which  we  handfasted  to  redeem  our  pilot 
withal,  for  being  natural  of  those  rivers,  we 
assured  ourselves  he  knew  the  way  better  than 
any  stranger  could,  and  indeed,  but  for  this  chance 
I  think  we  had  never  found  the  way  either  to 
Guiana  or  back  to  our  ships  :  for  Ferdinando,  after 
a  few  days,  knew  nothing  at  all,  nor  which  way  to 
turn  ;  yea,  and  many  times  the  old  man  himself  was 
in  greaJLdiiiibtwhich  river  to  take.  Those  people 
which  dwell  in  these  broken  islands  and  drowned 
lands  are  generally  called  Tiuitiuas ;  there  are  of 
them  two  sorts,  the  one  called  Ciawani,  and  the 
other  Waraweete. 

The  great  river  of  the  Orinoco  or  Baraquan  hath 
nine  branches,  which  fall  out  on  tlie  north  side  of 
his  own  main  mouth  ;  on  the  south  side  it  hath 
sevpTi  other  fallings  into  the  sea,  so  it  disembogueth 
by  sixtpen  arms  in  all,  between  islands  and  broken 
ground,  but  the  islands  are  very  great,  many  of 
them  as  big  as  the  Isle  of  Wight  and  bigger,  and 
many  less ;  from  the  first  branch  on  the  north  to 
the  last  of  the  south  it  is  at  least  a  hundred 
leagues,  so  as  the  river's   mouth  is  no  less  than 


68  THE   DISCOVERY  OF   GUIANA. 

three  hundred  miles  wide  at  its  entrance  into  the 
sea,  whieh  I  take  to  be  far  bigger  than  that  of  the 
Amazons ;  all  those  that  inhabit  in  the  mouth  of 
this  river  upon  the  several  north  branches  are 
these  Tiuitiuas,  of  which  there  are  two  chief  lords, 
which  have  continual  wars  one  with  the  other. 
The  islands  which  lie  on  the  right  hand  are  called 
Pallamos,  and  the  land  on  the  left  Hororotomaka, 
and  the  river  by  which  John  Douglas  returned 
within  the  land  from  Amana  to  Capuri,  they  call 
Macuri. 

These  Tiuitiuas  are  a  very  goodly  people  and 
veryjvaliant,  and  have  the  most  manlyspeech  and 
inmost  deliberate  that  ever  I  heard,  of  what  nation 
soever.  In  the  summer  they  have  houses  on  the 
ground,  as  in  other  places ;  in  the_wmter  they 
dwell  -  upon__the__trees,  where  they  build  very 
artificial  towns  and  villages,  as  it  is  written  in 
the  Spanish  story  of  the  West  Indies,  that  those 
people  do  in  the  low  lands  near  the  Gulf  of  Uraba  ; 
for  between  May  and  September  the  river  of  the 
Orinoco  riseth  thirty  foot  upright,  and  then  are 
those  islands  overflown  twenty  foot  high  above  the 
level  of  the  ground,  saving  some  few  raised  grounds 
in  the  middle  of  them  ;  and  for  this  cause  they  are 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  69 

enforced  to  live  in  this  manner.  _  Theyjiever  eat 
of  anything^that  is  set  or  sown,  and  as  at  home 
they  use  neither  planting  nor  other  manuring,  so* 
when  they  come  abroad  they  refuse  to  feed  of 
aught  but  of  that  which  Nature  without  labour 
bringeth  forth.  They  use  the  tops  of  palmitos  for 
bread,,  and  kill  deer,  fish,  and  pork  for  the  rest  of 
their  sustenance;  they  have  also  many  sorts  of 
fruits  that  grow  in  the  woods,  and  great  variety  of 
birds  and  fowl. 

And  if  to  speak  of  them  were  not  tedious  and 
vulgar,  surely  we  saw  in  those  passages  of  very 
rare  colours  and  forms,  not  elsewhere  to  be  found, 
forasmuch  as  I  have  either  seen  or  read.  Of 
these  people,  those  that  dwell  upon  the  branches  of 
the  Orinoco,  called  Capuri  and  Macureo,  are  for  the 
mQ§t_part  carpenters  of  canoes,  for  they  ma^  the 
most  and  fairest  houses,  and  sell  them  into  Guiana 
for  gold,  and  into  Trinidad  for  tobacco,  in  the 
excessive  taking  whereof  they  exceed  all  nations ; 
and  notwithstanding  the  moistness  of  the  air  in 
which  they  live,  the  hardness  of  their  diet,  and  the 
great  labours  they  suffer  to  hunt,  fish,  and  fowl  for 
their  living,  in  all  my  life,  either  in  the  Indies  or 
in  Europe,  did  I  never  behold  a  more  goodly  or 


70  THE   DISCOVERY  OF  GUIANA. 

better  favoured  people,  or  a  more  manly.  They 
were  wont  to  make  war  upon  all  nations,  and 
especially  upon'the  cannibals,  so  as  none  durst  with- 
out a  good  strength  trade  by  those  rivers ;  but  of 
late  they  are  at  peac^_Bfith  their  neighbours,  all 
holding  the  Spam'fl.rrjs^JPnr^.  rinrmnnn  enemy. 
When  their  commanders  die,  they  use  great 
lamentation,  and  when  they  think  the  flesh  of 
their  ^^^^'^°  ^°i_  p"^^^^#H  and  fallen  from  the  bones, 
then  they  take  up  the  carcase  again,  and  hang^  it  in 
the  Cazique's  house  that  died,  and  deck  his  skull 
with  feathers  of  all  colours,  and  hang  all  his  gold 
plates  about  the  bones  of  his  arms,  thighs,  and 
legs.  Those  nations  which  are  called  Arwacas, 
which  dwell  on  the  south  of  the  Orinoco  (of  which 
place  and  nation  our  Indian  pilot  was),  are  dis- 
persed in  many  other  places,  and  do  use  to  beat 
the  bones  of  their  lords  into  powder,  and  their 
wives  and  friends  drink  it  all  in  their  several  sorts 
of  drinks. 

After  we  departed  from  the  port  of  these 
Ciawani  we  passed  up  the  river  with  the  flood, 
and  anchored  the  ebb,  and  in  this  sort  we  went 
onward.  The  third  day  that  we  entered  the  river 
our  galley  came  on  ground,  and  stuck  so  fast  as 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  71 

we  thought  that  even  there  our  discovery  had 
ended,  and  that  we  must  have  left  sixty  of  our 
men  to  have  inhabited  like  rooks  upon  trees  with 
those  nations  :  but  the  next  morning,  after  we  had 
cast  out  all  her  ballast,  with  tugging  and  hauling 
to  and  fro,  we  got  her  afloat,  and  went  on.  At 
four  days  end  we  fell  into  as  goodly  a  river  as  ever 
I  beheld,  which  was  ^nlj^'^]  thft  ^rpnt  Amann^  which 

rfl.n    morft   flirftp.tly  wit,V>ni|t   wmdiTiors   and   turnings 

than  the  other.  But  soon  after  the  flood  of  the 
sea  left  us,  and  we  enforced  either  by  main  strength 
to  row  against  a  violent  current,  or  to  return  as 
wise  as  we  went  out,  we  had  then  no  shift  but  to 
persuade  the  companies  that  it  was  but  two  or 
three  days'  work,  and  therefore  desired  them  to 
take  pains,  every  gentleman  and  others  taking 
their  turns  to  row,  and  to  spell  one  the  other  at 
the  oar's  end.  Every  day  we  passed  by  goodly 
branches  of  rivers,  some  falling  from  the  west, 
others  from  tlie  east,  into  Amana,  but  those  I  leave 
to  the  description  in  the  chart  of  discovery,  where 
every  one  shall  be  named,  with  his  rising  and 
descent.  When  three  days  more  were  overgone, 
our  compamee— began  to  despair,  the  weather  being 
extremely  hot,  the  river  bordered  with  very  high 


72  THE   DISCOVERY  OF  GUIANA, 

trees  that  kept  away  the  air,  and  the  current 
against  us  every  day  stronger  than  other.  But 
we  evermore  commanded  our  pilots  to  promise  an 
end  the  next  day,  and  used  it  so  long  as  we  were 
driven  to  assure  them  from  four  reaches  of  the 
river  to  three,  and  so  to  two,  and  so  to  the  next 
reach ;  but  so  long  we  laboured  as  many  days  were 
spent,  and  so  driven  to  draw  ourselves  to  harder 
allowance,  our  bread  even  at  the  last,  and  no 
drink  at  all ;  and  our  men  and  ourselves  so 
wearied  and  scorched,  and  doubtful  withal  whether 
we  should  ever  perform  it  or  no,  the  heat  in- 
creasing as  we  drew  towards  the  line  :  for  we  were 
now  in  five  degrees. 

The  farther  we  went  on  (our  victual  decreasing 
and  the  air  breeding  great  faintness)  we  grew 
weaker  and  weaker  when  we  had  most  need  of 
strength  and  ability,  for  hourly  the  river  ran  more 
violentlv  than  other  against  us,  and  the  barge, 
wherries,  and  ship's  boat  of  Captain  Gifford  and 
Captain  Calfield  had  spent  all  their  provisions,  so 
as  we  were  brought  into  despair  and  discomfort, 
had  we  not  persuaded  all  the  company  that  it  was 
but  only  one  day's  work  more  to  attain  the  land, 
where  we  should  be  relieved  of  all  we  wanted,  and 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  73 

if  we  returned  that  we  were  sure  to  starve  by  the 
way,  and  that  the  world  would  also  laugh  us  to 
scorn.  On  the  banks  of  these  rivers  were  divers 
sorts  of  fruits  good  to  eat,  flowers  and  trees  of  that 
variety  as  were  sufficient  to  make  ten  volumes  of 
herbals;  we  relieved  ourselves  many  times  with  thQ 
fruits  of  the  country,  and  sometimes  with  fowl  and 
fish ;  we  saw  birds  of  all  colours,  some  carnation, 
some  crimson,  orange  tawny,  purple,  green, 
watched,  and  of  all  other  sorts  both  simple  and 
mixed,  as  it  was  unto  us  a  great  good  passing  of 
the  time  to  behold  them,  besides  the  relief  we 
found  by  killing  some  store  of  them  with  our 
fowling  pieces,  without  which,  having  little  or  no 
bread  and  less  drink,  but  only  the  thick  and 
troubled  water  of  the  river,  we  had  been  in  a  very 
hard  case. 

Our  old  pilat-oLtha_Ciawani  (whom,  as  I  said 
'before,  we  took  to  redeem  Ferdinando)  told  us, 
that  if  we  would  enter  a  branch  of  a  river  on  the 
right  hand  with  our  barge  and  wherries,  and  leave 
he  galley  at  anchor  the  while  in  the  great  river, 
he  would  bring  us  to  a  town  of .  the  Arwacas 
where  we  should  .find  store  of  bread,  hens^  fish, 
and  of  the  country  wine,  and  persuaded  us  that 


74  THE   DISCOVERY   OF  GUIANA. 

departing  from  the  galley  at  noon,  we  miglit 
return  ere  night.  I  was  very  glad  to  hear  this 
speech,  and  presently  took  my  barge,  with  eight 
musketeers,  Captain  GifFord's  wherry  with  himself 
and  four  musketeers,  and  Captain  Calfield  with  his 
wherry  and  as  many,  and  so  we  entered  the  mouth 
of  this  river,  and  because  we  were  persuaded  that 
it  was  so  near,  we  took  no  victual  with  us  at  all. 
When  we  had  rowed  three  hours  we  marvelled  we 
saw  no  sign  of  any  dwelling,  and, asked  the  pilot 
where  the  town  was  :  he  told  us  ^  litt-l^^  fn.rtliP.r 
After  three  hours  more,  the  sun  being  almost  set, 
we  began  to  suspect  that  he  led  us  that  way  to 
betriWF'-us^ixir  he  confessed  that  those  Spaniards 
which  fled  from  Trinidad,  and  also  those  that 
remained  with  Carapana  in  Emeria,  were  joined 
together  in  some  village  upon  that  river.  But 
when  it  grew  towards  night,  and  we  demanding 
where  the  place  was,  he  told  us  but  four  reaches 
more.  When  we  had  rowed  four  and  four,  we 
saw  no  sign,  and  our  poor  watermen,  even  heart- 
broken and  tired,  were  ready  to  give  up  the 
ghost ;  for  we  had  now  come  from  the  galley  near 
forty  miles. 

At  the  last  we  determined  to  hang  the  pilot. 


THE    DISCOVERY  OF   GUIANA.  75 

and  if  we  had  well  known  the  way  back  again  by- 
night,  he  had  surely  gone,  but  our  own  necessities 
pkaded_sufficiently  for  his  safety ;  for  it  was'^as' 
dark  as  pitch,  and  the  river  began  so  to  narrow 
itself,  and  the  trees  to  hang  over  from  side  to  side, 
as  we  were  driven  with  arming  swords  to  cut  a 
passage  through  those  branches  that  covered  the 
water.  "We  were  very  desirous  to  find  this  town, 
hoping  of  a  feast,  because  we  made  but  a  short 
breakfast  aboard  the  galley  in  the  morning,  and  it 
was  now  eight  o'clock  at  night,  and  our  stomachs 
began  to  gnaw  apace ;  but  whether  it  was  best  to 
return  or  go  on,  we  began  to  doubt,  suspecting 
treason  in  the  pilot  more  and  more.  But  the  poor 
old  Indian  ever  assured  us  that  it  was  but  a  little 
farther,  and  but  this  one  turning,  and  that 
turning,  and  at  last  about  one  o'clock_after..mid- 
night  we  saw  a  light,  and  rowing  towards  it,  we 
heard  the  dogs  of  the  village.  When  we  landed 
we  found  few  people,  for  the  lord  of  that  place  was 
gone  with  divers  canoes  above  400  miles  off,  upon 
a  journey  towards  the  head  of  the  Orinoco  to  trade 
for  gold,  and  to  buy  women  of  the  cannibals,  who 
afterwards  unfortunately  passed  by  us  as  we  rode 
at  an  anchor  in  the  port  of  Morequito  in  the  dark 


73  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

of  night,  and  yet  came  so  near  us,  as  his  canoes 
grated  against  our  barges.  He  left  one  of  his 
company  at  the  port  of  Morequito,  by  whom  we 
understood  that  he  had  brought  thirty  young 
women,  divers  plates  of  gold,  and  had  great  store 
of  fine  pieces  of  cotton  cloth  and  cotton  beds.  In 
his  house  we  had  good  store  of  bread,  fish,  hens, 
and  Indian  drink,  and  so  rested  that  night;  and 
in  the  morning,  after  we  had  traded  with  such  of 
his  people  as  came  down,  wa  returned  towards 
our  galley,  and  brought  with  ua  some  quantity  of 
bread,  fish,  and  hens. 

On  both  sides  of  this  river  we  passed  themost 
beautiful,  country  that  five.ii,min£L-£y£S  beheld  ; 
and  whereas  all  that  we  had  seen  before  was 
nothing  but  woods,  prickles,  bushes,  and  thorns, 
here  we  beheld  plains  of  twenty  miles  in  length, 
the  grass  short  and  green,  and  in  divers  parts 
groves  of  trees  by  themselves,  as  if  they  had  been 
by  all  the  art  and  labour  in  the  world  so  made  of 
purpose  ;  and  still  as  we  rowed,  the  deer  came 
down  feeding  by  the  water  side,  as  if  they  had 
been  used  to  a  keeper's  call.  Upon  this  river 
there  were  great  store  of  fowl,  and  of  many  sorts ; 
we  saw  in  it  divers  sorts  of  strange  fishes,  and  of 


I 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIASTA.  77 

marvellous  bigness;  but  for  lagartos  it  exceeded, 
for  there  were  thousands  of  those  ugly  serpents, 
and  the  people  call  it,  for  the  abundance  of  them, 
the  river  of  lagartos  in  their  language.  I  had  a 
negro,  a  very  proper  young  fellow,  who  leaping  out 
of  the  galley  to  swim  in  the  mouth  of  this  river, 
was  in  all  our  sights  taken  and  devoured  by  one 
of  those  lagartos.  In  the  meanwhile  our  com- 
panies in  the  galley  thought  we  had  been  all  lost 
(for  we  promised  to  return  before  night),  and  sent 
the  Lion's  Whelps  ship's  boat  with  Captain 
Whiddon  to  follow  us  up  the  river ;  but  the  next 
day  after  we  had  rowed  up  and  down  some  four- 
score miles  we  returned,  and  went  on  our  way  up 
the  great  river ;  and  when  we  were  even  at  the  last 
cast  for  want  of  victuals.  Captain  Gifford  being 
before  the  galley  and  the  rest  of  the  boats,  seeking 
out  some  place  to  land  upon  the  banks  to  make 
fire,  espied  four  canoes  coming  down  the  river,  and 
with  no  small  joy  caused  his  men  to  try  the  utter- 
most of  their  strength,  and  after  a  while  two  of  the 
four  gave  over,  and  ran  themselves  ashore,  every 
man  betaking  himself  to  the  fastness  of  the  woods ; 
the  two  other  lesser  got  away,  while  he  landed  to 
lay  hold  of  these,  and  so  turned  into  some  by  creek, 


78  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

we  knew  not  whither  :  those  canoes  that  were 
taken  were  laden  with  bread,  and  were  bound  for 
Marguerita  in  the  West  Indies,  which  those 
Indians  (called  Arwacas)  purposed  to  carry  thither 
for  exchange.  But  in  the  lesser  there  were  three 
Spaniards,  who  having  heard  of  the  defeat  of  their 
governor  in  Trinidad,  and  that  we  purposed  to 
enter  Guiana,  came  away  in  those  canoes  :  one  of 
them  was  a  cavallero,  as  the  captain  of  the  Ar- 
wacas after  told  us^  another  a  soldier,  and  the 
third  a  refiner. 

In  the  meantime,  nothing  on  the  earth  could  have 
been.more  welcome  to  us  next  unto  gold  than  the 
great  store  of  vg^iy  excellent  bread  which  we  found 
in  these  canoes,  for  now  our  men  cried,  "  Let  us  go 
on,  we  care  not  how  far."  After  that  Captain 
Gilford  had  brought  the  two  canoes  to  the  galley, 
I  took  my  barge  and  went  to  the  bank  side  with 
8  dozen  shot,  where  the  canoes  first  ran  themselves 
ashore,  and  landed  there,  sending  out  Captain  Gif- 
ford  and  Captain  Thyn  on  one  hand,  and  Captain 
Calfield  on  the  other,  to  follow  those  that  were  fled 
into  the  woods,  and  as  I  was  creeping  through  the 
bushes,  I  sa^y  fl.n  Indian  basket  hidden,  which  was 
the  refiner'^  basket,  for  I  found  in  it  liis  gmVksilver. 


I 

I 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  79 

saltpetre,  and  divers  things  for  the  trial  of  metals, 
and  also  the  dust  of  such  ore  as  he  had  refined ; 
but  in  those  canoes  which  escaped  there^was  a  good 
quantity  of  ore  and  gold.  I  then  landed  more 
men,  and  ottei'M  X/iUU  to  what  soldier  soever  could 
take  one  of  those  three  Spaniards  that  we  thought 
were  landed.  But  our  labours  were  in  vain  in  that 
behalf,  for  they  put  themselves  into  one  of  the 
small  canoes,  and  so  while  the  greater  canoes  were 
in  taking  they  escaped ;  but  seeking  after  the 
Spaniards,  we  found  the  Arwacas  hidden  in  the 
woods  which  were  pilots  for  the  Spaniards,  and 
rowed  their  canoes ;  of  which  I  kept  the  chiefest 
for  a  pilot,  and  carried  him  with  me  to  Guiana,  by 
whom  I  understood  jwhere  ^nd  In  wligf.  f^mmt.ripg 
the  Spaniards  had  laboured  for  gold,  though  I  made 
not  the  same  known  to  all,  for  when  the  springs 
began  to  break,  and  the  rivers  to  raise  themselves 
so  suddenly  as  by  no  means  we  could  abide  the 
digging  of  any  mine,  especially  for  that  the  richest 
are  defended  with  rocks  of  hard  stone,  which  we 
call  the  white  spar,  and  that  it  required  both 
time,  men,  and  instruments  fit  for  such  a  work,  I 
thought  it  best  not  to  hover  thereabouts,  lest  if  the 
same  had  been  perceived  by  the   company,  there 


80  THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

would  have  been  by  this  time  many  barks  and 
ships  set  out,  and  perchance  other  nations  would 
also  have  gotten  of  ours  for  pilots,  so  as  both  our- 
selves might  have  been  prevented,  and  all  our  care 
taken  for  good  usage  of  the  people  been  utterly 
lost  by  those  that  only  respect  present  profit,  and 
such  violence  or  insolence  offered  as  the  nations 
which  are  borderers  would  have  changed  their 
desire  of  our  love  and  defence  into  hatred  and 
violence.  And  for  any  longer  stay  to  have  brought 
a  more  quantity  (which  I  hear  hath  been  often 
objected),  whosoever  had  seen  or  proved  the  fury 
of  that  river  after  it  began  to  rise,  and  had  been  a 
month  and  odd  days  as  we  were  from  hearing 
aught  from  our  ships,  leaving  them  meanly  manned 
above  400  miles  off,  would  perchance  have  turned 
somewhat  sooner  than  we  did,  if  all  the  mountains 
had  been  gold  or  rich  stones.  And  to  say  the 
truth,  all  the  branches  and  small  rivers  which  fell 
into  the  Orinoco  were  raised  with  such  speed,  as  if 
we  waded  them  over  the  shoes  in  the  morning  out- 
ward, we  were  covered  to  the  shoulders  homeward 
the  very  same  day  :  and  to  stay  to  dig  out  gold 
with  our  nails  had  been  opus  laboris,  but  not 
ingeniij  such  a  quantity  as  would  have  served  our 


r 


THE   DISCOVERY  OP  GUIANA.  81 

turns  we  could  not  have  had,  but  a  discovery  of 
the  mines  to  our  infinite  disadvantage  we  had 
made,  and  that  could  have  been  the  best  profit  of 
further  search  or  stay;  for  those  mines  are  not 
easily  broken,  nor  opened  in  haste,  and  I  could 
have  returned  a  good  quantity  of  gold  ready  cast, 
if  I  had  not  shot  at  another  mark  than  present 
profit. 

Xhis  Arwacan  pilot  with  the  rest,  feared  that  we 
would  have  eaten  them,  or  otherwise  have  put 
them  to  some  cruel  death,  for  the  Spaniards,  to  the 
end  that  none  of  the  people  in  the  passage  towards 
Guiana  or  in  Guiana  itself  might  come  to  speech 
with  us,  persuaded  all  the  nations  that  we  were 
men  eaters  and  cannibals ;  but  when  the  poor 
men  and  women  had  seen  us,  and  that  we  gave 
them  meat,  and  to  every  one  something  or  other, 
which  was  rare  and  strange  to  them,  they  be- 
gan to  conceive  the  deceit  and  purpose  of  the 
Spaniards,  who  indeed  (as  they  confessed)  took 
from  them  both  their  wives  and  daughters  daily, 
by  strength.  But  I  protest  before  the  majesty 
of  the  living  God,  that  I  neither  know  nor  be- 
lieve that  any  of  our  company  one  or  other,  by 
violence    or    otherwise,    ever    took    any    of    their 


82  THE   DISCOVERY  OF   GTJIANA. 

■women,  and  yet  we  saw  many  hundreds,  and  had 
many  in  our  power,  and  of  those  very  young  and 
excellently  favoured  which  came  among  us  without 
deceit. 

Nothing  got  us  more  love  among  them  than  this 
usage,  for  I  suffered  not  any  man  to  take  from  any 
of  the  nations  so  much  as  a  pine,  or  a  potato  root, 
without  giving  them  contentment,  nor  any  man 
so  much  as  offer  to  touch  ^nx_of_ theii*  wives 
or  daughters,  which  course,  so^figntrary  to  the 
Spaniards  (who  tyrannise  over  them  in  all  things), 
drew  them  to  admire  her  Majesty,  whose  com- 
mandment I  told  them  it  was,  and  also  wonder- 
fully to  honour  our  nation.  But  I  confess  it  was  a 
very  impatient  work  to  keep  the  meaner  sort  from 
spoil  and  stealing,  when  we  came  to  their  houses, 
which  because  in  all  I  could  not  prevent,  I  caused 
my  Indian  interpreter  at  every  place  when  we  de- 
parted to  know  of  the  loss  or  wrong  done,  and  if 
aught  were  stolen  or  taken  by  violence,  either  the 
same  was  restored,  and  the  party  punished  in  their 
sight,  or  else  it  was  paid  for  to  their  uttermost 
demand.  They  also  much  wondered  at  us,  after 
they  heard  that  we  had  slain  the  Spaniards  at 
Trinidad,  for  they  were   before  resolved  that  no 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  83 

nation  of  Christians  durstabide  their  BJZfisence,  and 
they  wondered  "more  when  I  had  made  them  know 
of  the  great  overthrow  that  her  Majesty's  army 
and  fleet  had  given  them  of  late  yeara  in  their  own 
countries. 

After  we  had  taken  in  this  supply  of  bread,  with 
divers  baskets  of  roots,  which  were  excellent  meat, 
I  gave  one  of  the  canoes  to  the  Arwacas,  which 
belonged  to  the  Spaniards  that  were  escaped ;  and 
when  I  had  dismissed  all  but  the  captain  (who  by 
the  Spaniards  was  christened  Martin),  I  sent  back 
in  the  same  canoe  the  old  Ciawan,  and  Ferdinando, 
my  first  pilot,  and  gave  them  both  such  things  as 
they  desired,  with  sufficient  victual  to  carry  them 
back,  and  by  them  wrote  a  letter  to  the  ships, 
which  they  promised  to  deliver,  and  performed  it, 
and  then  I  went  on  with  my  new  hired  pilot, 
Martin  the  Arwacan;  but  the  next  or  seconcTday 
after  we  came~agrmrrrd  again  with  our  galley,  and 
were  like  to  cast  her  away  with  all  our  victual  and 
provision,  and  so  lay  on  the  sand  one  whole  night, 
and  were  far  more  in  despair  at  this  time  to  free 
her  than  before,  l^ecause  we  had  no  tide  of  flood  to 
help  us,  and  therefore  feared  that  all  our  hopes 
would  have  ended  in  mishaps ;  but  we  fastened  an 


84  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

anchor  upon  the  land,  and  with  main  strength 
drew  her  off;  and  so  the  fifteenth  day  .we  dis- 
covered afar  off  the  mountains  of  Guiana  to  our 
great  joy,  and  towards  the  evening  had  a  slent  of 
a  northerly  wind  that  blew  very  strong,  which 
brought  us  in  sight  of  the  great  river  of  the 
Orinoco,  out  of  which  this  river  descended  wherein 
we  were ;  we  descried  afar  off  three  other  canoes 
as  far  as  we  could  discern  them,  after  whom  we 
hastened  with  our  barge  and  wherries,  but  two  of 
them  passed  out  of  sight,  and  the  third  entered  up 
the  great  river,  on  the  right  hand  to  the  westward, 
and  there  stayed  out  of  sight,  thinking  that  we 
meant  to  take  the  way  eastward  towards  the  pro- 
vince of  Carapana,  for  that  way  the  Spaniards 
keep,  not  daring  to  go  upwards  to  Guiana,  the 
people  in  those  parts  being  all  their  enemies,  and 
those  in  the  canoes  thought  us  to  have  been  those 
Spaniards  that  were  fled  from  Trinidad,  and  had 
escaped  killing ;  and  when  we  came  so  far  down  as 
the  opening  of  that  branch  into  which  they  slipped, 
being  near  them  with  our  barge  and  wherries,  we 
made  after  them,  and  ere  they  could  land,  came 
within  call,  and  by  our  interpreter  told  them  what 
we   were,    wherewith   they    came    back   willingly 


THE   DISCOVERY  OF  GUIANA.  85 

aboard  us ;  and  of  such  fish  and  tortugas'  eggs  as 
they  had  gathered,  they  gave  us,  and  promised 
in  the  morning  tq  bring  the_lQrd  of  that  part- 
with  them^_and  to  do  us  all  other  services  they 
could. 

That  night  we  came  to  an  anchor  at  the  parting 
of  three  goodly  rivers ;  the  one  was  the  river  of 
Amana,  by  which  we  came  from  the  north,  and  ran 
athwart  towards  the  south,  the  other  two  were  of 
the  Orinoco,  which  crossed  from  the  west  and  ran  to 
the  sea  towards  the  east,  and  landed  upon  a  fair 
sand,  where  we  found  thousands  of  tortugas'  eggs, 
which  are  very  wholesome  meat,  and  greatly  re- 
storing, so  as  our  men  were  now  well  filled  and 
highly  contented  both  with  the  fare  and  nearness 
of  the  lan.d  of  Guiana,  which  appeared  in  sight.  In 
the  morning  there  came  down  according  to  promise 
the  lord  of  that  border  called  Toparimaca,  with 
some  thirty  or  forty  followers,  and  brought  us 
divers  sorts  of  fruits,  and  of  his  wine,  bread,  fish, 
and  flesh,  whom  we  also  feasted  as  we  could  ;  at 
least  he  drank  good  Spanish  wine,  whereof  we  had 
a  small  quantity  in  bottles,  which  ,ahfixajalL- things 
they__lpye.  I  conferred  with  this  ^oparimaca  of 
the  next  way  to  Guiana,  who  conducted  our  galley 


86  THE   DISCOTERY   OP   GUIANA. 

and  boats  to  his  own  port,  and  carried  us  from 
thence  some  mile  and  a  half  to  his  town,  where 
some  of  our  captains  caroused  of  his  wine  till  they 
were  reasonably  pleasant,  for  it  is  very  strong  with 
pepper,  and  the  juice  of  divers  herbs,  and  fruits 
digested  and  purged ;  they  keep  it  in  great  earthen 
pots  of  ten  or  twelve  gallons  very  clean  and  sweet, 
and  are  themselves  at  their  meetings  and  feasts  the 
greatest  carousers  and  drunkards  of  the  world. 
When  we  came  to  his  town  we  found  two  Caziques, 
whereof  one  of  them  was  a  stranger  that  had  been 
up  the  river  in  trade,  and  his  boats,  people,  and 
wife  encamped  at  the  port  where  we  anchored,  and 
the  other  was  of  that  country  a  follower  of 
Toparimaca  :  they  lay  each  of  them  in  a  cotton 
hamaca,  which  we  call  brasil  beds,  and  two  women 
attending  them  with  six  cups  and  a  little  ladle  to 
fill  them,  out  of  an  earthen  pitcher  of  wine,  and  so 
they  drank  each  of  them  three  of  those  cups  at  a 
time,  one  to  the  other,r  and  in  this  sort  they  drink 
drunk  at  their  feasts  and  meetings. 

That  Cazique  that  was  a  stranger  had  his  wife 
staying  at  the  port  where  we  anchored,  and  in  all 
my  life  I  have  seldom  seen  a  b?Mer_favoured 
woman.     She  was  of  good^stature,  with  black  eyes, 


THE   DISCOVERY  OF   GUIANA.  87 

fat  of  body,  of  an  excellent  countenance,  her  hair 
almost  as  long  as  herself,  tied  up  again  in  pretty 
knots,  and  it  seemed  she  stood  not  in  that  awe  of 
her  husband  as  the  rest,  for  she  spake  and  dis- 
coursed, and  drank  among  the  gentlemen  and 
captains,  and  was  very  pleasant,  knowing  her  own 
comeliness,  and  taking  great  pride  therein.  I 
have  seen  a  lady  in  England  so  like  her,  as  but  for 
the  difference  of  colour  I  would  have  sworn  might 
have  been  the  same. 

The  seat  of  this  town  of  Toparimaca  was  very 
pleasant,  standing  on  a  little  hill,  in  an  excellent 
prospect,  with  goodly  gardens  a  mile  compass  round 
about  it,  and  two  very  fair  and  large  ponds  of 
excellent  fish  adjoining.  This  town  is  called 
Arowacai :  the  people  are  of  the  nation  called 
Nepoios,  and  are  followers  of  Carapana.  In  that 
place  I  saw  very  age(J.  pfioplg,J:hat  we  might  per- 
ceive all  their  sinews  and  veins  without  any  flesh, 
and  but  even  as  a  case  covered  only  with  skin. 
The  lord  of  this  place  jgaye  me  an  old  man  for 
pilot,  who  was  of  great  experience  and  travel,  and 
knew  the  river  most  perfectly  both  by  day  and 
night,  and  it  shall  be  requisite  for  any  man  that 
passeth  it  to  have  such  a  pilot,  for  it  is  four,  five, 


88  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

and  six  miles  over  in  many  places,  and  twenty 
miles  in  other  places,  with  wonderful  eddies  and 
strong  currents,  many  great  islands  and  divers 
shoals,  and  many  dangerous  rocks,  and  besides 
upon  any  increase  of  wind  so  great  a  billow,  as  we 
were  sometimes  in  great  peril  of  drowning  in  the 
galley,  for  the  small  boats  durst  not  come  from  the 
shore  but  when  it  was  very  fair. 

The  next  day  we  hastened  thence,  and  having 
an  easterly  wind  to  help  us,  we  spared  our  arms 
from  rowing ;  for  after  we  entered  the  Orinoco,  the 
river  lieth  for  the  most  part  east  and  west,  even 
from  the  sea  unto  Quito  in  Peru.  This  river  is 
navigable  with  ships  little  less  than  1,000  miles, 
and  from  the  place  where  we  entered  it  may  be 
sailed  up  in  small  pinnaces  to  many  of  the  best 
parts  of  Nuevo  reyno  de  Granado,  and  of  Popayan  : 
ajid'^BOia-ji£L4ilaesjiiiay^the  cities  of  these  parts  of 
the  Indies  be  so  easily  taken  aud  invaded  da  irom 
hence.  All  that  day  we  sailed  up  a  branch  of 
that  river,  having  on  the  left  hand  a  great  island, 
which  they  call  Assapana,  which  may  contain  some 
five  and  twenty  miles  in  length,  and  six  miles  in 
breadth,  the  great  body  of  the  river  running  on  the 
other   side   of   this   island :    beyond    that   middle 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  89 


branch  there  is  also  another  island  in  the  river, 
called  Iwana,  which  is  twice  as  big  as  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  and  beyond  it,  and  between  it  and  the  main 
of  Guiana,  runneth  a  third  branch  of  the  Orinoco 
called  Arraroopana  :  all  three  are  goodly  branches, 
and  all  navigable  for  great  ships.  I  judge  the 
river  in  this  place  to  be  at  least  thirty  miles  broad, 
reckoning  the  islands  which  divide  the  branches 
in  it,  for  afterwards  I  sought  also  both  the  other 
branches. 

After  we  reached  to  the  head  of  this  island, 
called  Assapana,  a  little  to  the  westward  on  the 
right  hand  there  opened  a  river  which  came  from 
the  north,  called  Europa,  and  fell  into  the  great 
river ;  and  beyond  it,  on  the  same  side,  we  anchored 
for  that  night,  by  another  island  six  miles  long,  and 
two  miles  broad,  which  they  call  Ocaywita.  From 
hence  in  the  morning  we  landed  two  Guianians, 
which  we  found  in  the  town  of  Toparimaca,  that 


came  with  us,  who  went  to  give  notice  of  our 
coming  to  the  lord  of  that  country  called 
Putyma,  a  follower  of  Topiawari,  chief  lord 
of  Arromaia,  who  succeeded  Morequito,  whom, 
as  you  have  heard  before,  Berreo  put  to  death, 
but    his    town    bein?    far   within    the    land,    he 


90  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

came  not  unto  us  that  day,  so  as  we  anchored 
again  that  night  near  the  banks  of  another  island, 
of  bigness  much  like  the  other,  which  they  call 
Putapayma,  on  the  main  land,  over  against  which 
island  was  a  ^ery  high  mountain  called  Oecope  : 
we  coveted  to  anchor  rather  by  these  islands  in  the 
river  than  by  the  main,  because  of  the  tortugas' 
6ggs,  which  our  people  found  on  them  in  great 
abundance,  and  also  because  the  ground  served 
better  for  us  to  cast  our  nets  for  fish,  the  main 
banks  being  for  the  most  part  stony  and  high,  and 
the  rocks  of  a  blue  metalline  colour,  like  unto  the 
best  steel  ore,  which  I  assuredly  take  it  to  be  :  of 
the  same  blue  stone  are  also  divers  great  mountains, 
which  border  this  river  in  many  places. 

The  next  morning  towards  nine  of  the  clock  we 
weighed  anchor,  and  the  breeze  increasing,  we 
sailed  always  west  up  the  river,  and  after  a  while 
opening  the  land  on  the  right  side,  the  country  ap- 
peared to  be  champaign,  and  the  banks  showed  very 
perfect  red.  I  therefore  sent  two  of  the  little 
barges  with  Captain  Gifford,  and  with  him  Captain 
Thyn,  Captain  Caltield,  my  cousin  Greenvile,  my 
nephew  John  Gilbert,  Captain  Eynus,  Master 
Edward  Porter,  and  my  cousin  Butshead  Gorges, 


THE    DISCOVERY  OF  GUIANA.  91 

with  some  few  soldiers,  to  march  over  the  banks  of 
that  red  land,  and  to  discover  what  manner  of 
country  it  was  on  the  other  side,  who  at  their 
return  found  it  all  a  plain  level,  as  far  as  they  went 
or  could  discern,  from  the  highest  tree  they  could 
get  upon  :  and  my  old  pilot,  a  man  of  great  travel, 
brother  to  the  Cazique  Toparimaca,  told  me,  that 
those  were  called  the  plains  of  the  Sayma,  and  that 
the  same  level  reached  to  Cumana,  and  Carracas  in 
the  West  Indies,  which  are  120  leagues  to  the 
north,  and  that  there  inhabited  four  principal 
nations.  The  first  wasjhe  Sayma,  the  next  Assa- 
w^i,  the  third  and  o^reatest  the  Wikiri.  by  whom 
Pedro  Hernandez  de  Serpa  before  mentioned  was 
overthrown,  as  he  passed  with  three  hundred  horse 
from  Cumana  towards  the  Orinoco,  in  his  enterprise 
of  Guiana ;  the  fourth  are  called  A  T'Ara.Sj  and  are  as 
Hack-aS-Uggroes,  but  have  smooth  hair,  and  these 
are  very  valiant,  or  rather  desperate^people,  and 
have  the  most  strong  poison  on_thftir  arrows,  and 
most  dangerous  of  all  nations,  of  which  poison  I 
will  speak  somewhat,  being  a  digression  not  unne- 
cessary. 

There  was  nothing  whereof  I  was  more  curious 
than  to  find  out  the  true  remedies  of  these  poisoned 


92  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

arrows,  for  besides  the  mortality  of  the  wound  they 
make,  the  party  shot  endureth  the  most  insufferable 
torment  in  the  world,  and  abideth  a  most  ugly  and 
lamentable  death,  sometimes  dying  stark  mad, 
sometimes  their  bowels  breaking  out  of  their  bellies, 
and  are  presently  discoloured,  as  black  as  pitch, 
and  so  unsavoury,  as  no  man  can  endure  to  cure  or 
to  attend  them.  And  it  is  more  strange  to  know, 
that  in  all  this  time  there  was  never  Spaniard, 
either  by  gift  or  torment,  that  co\ild  attain  to  the 
true  knowledge  of  the  cure,  although  they  have 
martyred  and  put  to  invented  torture  I  know  not 
how  many  of  them.  But  every  one  of  these 
Indians  know  it  not,  no,  not  one  among  thousands, 
but  their  soothsayers  and  priests,  who  do  conceal 
it,  and  only  teach  it  but  from  the  father  to  the 
son.  f-^(^:).^    aO^v^S 

Those  medicines  which  are  vulgar,  and  serve  for 
the  ordinaiy  poison,  are  made  of  the  juice  of  a 
root  called  Tupara :  the  same  also  quencheth 
marvellously  the  heat  of  burning  fevers,  and 
healeth  inward  wounds,  and  broken  veins,  that 
bleed  within  the  body.  But  I  was  more  beholding 
to  the  Guianians  than  any  other,  for  Antonio  de 
Berreo  told  me  that  he  could  never  attain  to  the 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  93 


knowledge  thereof,  and  yet  they  taught  me  the 
best  way  of  healing  as  well  thereof,  as  of  all  other 
poisons.  Some  of  the  Spaniards  have  been  cured 
in  ordinary  wounds  of  the  common  poisoned  arrows 
with  the  juice  of  garlic ;  but  this  is  a  general  rule 
for  all  men  that  shall  hereafter  travel  the  Indies 
where  poisoned  arrows  are  used,  that  they  must 
abstain  from  drink,  for  if  they  take  any  liquor  into 
their  body,  as  they  shall  be  marvellously  provoked 
thereunto  by  drought,  I  say,  if  they  drink  before 
the  wound  be  dressed,  or  soon  upon  it,  there  is  no 
way  with  them  but  present  death. 

And  so  I  will  return  again  to  our  journey  which 
for  this  third  day  we  finished,  and  cast  anchor 
again  near  the  continent,  on  the  left  hand  between 
two  mountains,  the  one  called  Aroami,  and  the 
other  Aio.  I  made  no  stay  here  but  till  midnight, 
for  I  feared  hourly  lest  any  rain  should  fall,  and 
then  it  had  been  impossible  to  have  gone  any 
further  up,  notwithstanding  that  there  is  every 
day  a  very  strong  breeze  and  easterly  wind.  I 
deferred  the  search  of  the  country  on  the  Guiana 
side  till  my  return  down  the  river.  The  next  day 
we  sailed  by  a  great  island  in  the  middle  of  the 
river,   called    Manoripano,    and   as    we    walked   a 


94  THE   DISCOVERY  OF  GUIANA. 

while  on  the  island,  while  the  galley  got  ahead  of 
us,  there  came  after  us  from  the  main  a  small  canoe 
with  Rfivftn  oy  eight  Guianians,  tqjiyite  us  to 
anchor  at  their  port,  but  I  deferred  it  till  my  re- 
turn ;  it  was  that  Cazique  to  whom  those  Nepoios 
went,  which  came  with  us  from  the  town  of  Topa- 
rimaca ;  and  so  the  fifth  day  we  reached  as  high 
lip  as  the  province  of  Arromaia,  the  country  of 
Morequito  whom  Berreo  executed,  and  anchored  to 
the  west  of  an  island  called  Murrecotima,  ten  miles 
long  and  five  broad ;  and  that  night  the  Cazique 
Aramiari  (to  whose  town  we  made  our  long  and 
hungry  voyage  out  of  the  river  of  Amana)  passed 
by  us. 

The  next  day  we  arrived  at  the  port  of 
Morequito,  and  anchored  there,  sending  away  one 
of  our  pilots  to  seek  the  king  of  Aromaia,  uncle  to 
Morequito,  slain  by  BeiTeo  as  aforesaid.  The  next 
day  following  before  noon  he  came  to  us  on  foot 
from  his  house,  which  was  fourteen  English  miles 
(himself  being  110  years  old),  and  returned  on  foot 
the  same  day,  and  with  him  many  of  the  borderers, 
with  many  women  and  children,  that  came  to 
wonder  at  our  nation,  and  to  bring  us  down  victual, 
which  they  did  in  great  plenty,  as  venison,  pork, 


THE   DISCOVERY  OF  GUIANA.  95 

hens,  chickens,  fowl,  fisb,  with  divers  sorts  of 
excellent  fruits,  and  roots,  and  great  abundance  of 
pines,  the  princess  of  fruits,  that  grow  under  the 
sun,  especially  those  of  Guiana.  They  brought  us 
also  store  of  bread,  and  of  their  wine,  and  a  sort 
of  Paraquitos,  no  bigger  than  wrens,  and  of  all 
other  sorts  both  small  and  great ;  one  of  them 
gave  me  a  beast  called  by  the  Spaniards  Armadillo, 
which  they  call  Cassacam,  which  seemeth  to  be  all 
barred  over  with  small  plates  somewhat  like  to  a 
rhinoceros,  with  a  white  horn  growing  in  its  hinder 
parts,  as  big  as  a  great  hunting  horn,  which  they 
used  to  wind  instead  of  a  trumpet.  Monardus 
writeth  that  a  little  of  the  powder  of  that  horn 
put  into  the  ear  cureth  deafness. 

After  this  old  king  had  rested  a  while  in  a  little 
tent  that  I  caused  to  be  set  up,  I  began  by  ray 
interpreter  to  discourse  with  him  of  the  death 
of  Morequito  his  predecessor,  and  afterwards  of  the 
Spaniards,  and  ere  I  went  any  further  I  made  him 
know  the  cause  of  my  coming  thither,  whose 
servant  I  was,  and  that  the  Queen's  pleasure  was, 
I  -ahQuld-^uadeilaka^the-^v^age  for  theiy  defence, 
and  to  deliver_^them  from  the  tyranny  of  the 
Spaniards,  dilating  at  large  (as  I  had  done  before 


96  THE    DISCOVERY   OP   GUIANA. 

to  those  of  Trinidad)  her  Majesty's  greatness,  her 
justice,  her  charity  to  all  oppressed  nations,  with 
as  many  of  the  rest  of  her  beauties  and  virtues 
as  either  I  could  express  or  they  conceive,  all 
which  being  with  great  admiration  attentively 
heard,  and  marvellously  admired,  I  began  to  sound 
the  old  man  as  touching  Guiana  and  the  state 
thereof,  what  sort  of  commonwealth  it  was,  how 
governed,  of  what  strength  and  policy,  how  far  it 
extended,  and  what  nations  were  friends  or  enemies 
adjoining,  and  finally  of  the  distance,  and  way  to 
enter  the  same  :  he  told  me  that  himself  and  his 
people,  with  all  those  down  the  river  towards  the 
sea,  as  far  as  Emeria,  the  province  of  Carapana, 
were  of  Guiana,  but  that  they  called  themselves 
Orinocoponi,  because  _they  bordered  the  great  river 
of  the  Orinoco,  and  that  all  the  nations  between  the 
river  and  those  mountains  in  sight  called  Wacarima 
were  of  the  same  cast  and  appellation  ;  and  that  on 
the  other  side  of  those  mountains  of  Wacarima 
there  was  a  large  plain  (which  after  I  discovered 
in  my  return)  called  the  valley  of  Amariocapana ; 
in  all  that  valley  the  people  were  also  of  the  ancient 
Guianians.  I  asked  what  nations  those  were 
which  inhabited    on   the    further    side    of    those 


THE    DISCOVERY  OP   GUIANA.  97 

mountains,  beyond  the  valley  of  Amariocapana ; 
he  answered  with  a  great  sigh  (as  a  man  which  had 
inward  feeling  of  the  loss  of  his  country  and 
liberty,  especially  for  that  his  eldest  son  was  slain 
in  a  battle  on  that  side  of  the  mountains,  whom  he 
most  entirely  loved)  that  he  remembered  in  his 
father's  lifetime,  when  he  was  very  old  and  him- 
self a  young  man,  that  there  came  down  into  that 
large  valley  of  Guiana,  a  nation  from  so  far  off  as 
the  sun  slept  (for  such  were  his  own  words),  with 
so  great  a  multitude  as  they  could  not  be  numbered 
nor  resisted,  and  that  they  wore  large  coats  and 
hats  of  crimson  colour,  which  colour  he  expressed 
by  showing  a  piece  of  red  wood  wherewith  my  tent 
was  supported,  and  that  they  were  called  Oreiones, 
and  Epuremei,  those  that  had  slain  and  rooted  out 
so  many  of  the  ancient  people  as  there  were  leaves 
in  the  wood  upon  all  the  trees,  and  had  now  made 
themselves  lords  of  all,  even  to  that  mountain  foot 
called  Curaa,  saving  only  of  two  nations,  the  one 
called  Iwarawaqueri,  and  the  other  Cassipagotos,  and 
that  in  the  last  battle  fought  between  the  Epuremei 
and  the  Iwarawaqueri,  his  eldest  son  was  chosen 
carry  to  the  aid  of  the  Iwarawaqueri  a  great 
troop  of  the  Orinocoponi,  and  was  there  slain,  with 
D— 67 

i 


98  THE   DISCOVERY  OF  GUIANA. 

all  his  people  and  friends,  and  that  he  had  now  re- 
maining but  one  son;  and  farther  told  me  that  those 
Epuremei  had  built  a  great  town  called  Macure- 
guarai,  at  the  said  mountain  foot,  at  the  beginning 
of  the  great  plains  of  Guiana,  which  have  no  end  : 
and  that  their  houses  have  many  rooms,  one  over 
the  other,  and  that  therein  the  great  king  of  the 
Oreiones  and  Epuremei  kept  three  thousand  men 
to  defend  the  borders  against  them,  and  withal 
daily  to  invade  and  slay  them ;  but  that  of  late 
years,  since  the  Christians  offered  to  invade  his 
territories  and  those  frontiers,  they  were  all  at 
peace,  and  traded  one  with  another,  saving  only 
the  Iwarawaqueri,  and  those  other  nations  upon 
the  head  of  tVie  river  of  Carol  i,  called  Cassipagotos, 
which  we  afterwards  discovered,  each  one  holding 
the  Spaniard  for  a  common  enemy. 

After  he  had  answered  thus  far,  jbe  desii;ed 
leave  to  depart,  saying  that  he  had  far  to  go,  that 
he  was  old  and  weak,  and  was  every  day  called 
for  by  death,  which  was  also  his  own  phrase.  I  de- 
sired him  to  rest  with  us  that  night,  but  I  could 
not  intreat  him,  but  he  told  me  that  at  my  return 
from  the  country  above,  he  would  again  come  to 
us,  and  in  the  meantime  provide  for  us  the  best 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  99 

he  could,  of  all  that  his  country  yielded  ;  the  same 
night  he  returned  to  Orocotona,  his  own  town,  so 
as  he  went  that  day  twenty-eight  miles,  the 
weather  being  very  hot,  the  country  being  situate 
between  four  and  five  degrees  of  the  Equinoctial. 
This  Topiawari  is  held  for  the-  proudest  and  wisest 
of  all  the  Orinocoponi,  and  so  he  behaved  himself 
towards  me  in  all  his  answers  at  my  return,  as  I 
marvelled  to  find  a  man  of  that  gravity  and  judg- 
ment, and  of  so  good  discourse,  that  had  no  help  of 
learning  nor  breeding. 

The  next  morning  we  also  left  the  port,  and 
sailed  westward  up  the  river,  to  view  the  famous 
river  called  Caroli,  as  well  because  it  was  marvel- 
lous of  itself,  as  also  for  that  I  understood  it  led  to 
the  strongest  nations  of  all  the  frontiers,  that  were 
enemies  to  the  Epuremei,  which  are  subjects  to 
Inga,  Emperor  of  Guiana  and  Manoa;  and  that 
night  we  anchored  at  another  island  called  Caiama, 
of  some  five  or  six  miles  in  length,  and  the  next 
day  arrived  at  the  mouth  of  Caroli.  When  we  were 
short  of  it  as  low  or  further  down  as  the  port  of 
Morequito  we  heard  the  great  roar  and  fall  of  the 
river,  but  when  we  came  to  enter  with  our  barge 
and  wherries,  thinking  to  have  gone  up  some  forty 


100  THE    DISCOVERY   OP   GUIANA. 

miles  to  the  nations  of  the  Cassipagotos,  we  were  not 
able  with  a  barge  of  eight  oars  to  row  one  stone's 
cast  in  an  hour,  and  yet  the  river  is  as  broad  as  the 
Thames  at  Woolwich,  and  we  tried  both  sides  and 
the  middle,  and  every  part  of  the  river,  so  as  we 
encamped  upon  the  banks  adjoining,  and  sent  off 
our  Orinocopone  (which  came  with  us-  from 
Morequito)  to  give  knowledge  to  the  nations  upon 
the  river  of  our  being  there,  and  that  we  desired 
to  see  the  lords  of  Canuria,  which  dwelt  within 
the  province  upon  that  river,  making  them  know 
that  we  were  enemies  to  the  Spaniards  (for  it 
was  on  this  river  side  that  Morequito  slew 
the  friar,  and  those  nine  Spaniards  which  came 
from  Manoa,  the  city  of  Inga,  and  took  from 
them  40,000  pesoes  of  gold),  so  as  the  next 
day  there  came  down  a  lord  or  Cazique  called 
Wanuretona  with  many  people  with  him,  and 
brought  all  store  of  provisions  to  entertain  us,  as 
the  rest  had  done.  And  as  I  had  before  made  my 
coming  known  to  Topiawari,  so  did  I  acquaint  this 
Cazique  therewith,  and  how  I  was  sent  by  her 
Majesty  for  the  purpose  aforesaid,  and  gathered 
also  what  I  could  of  him  touching  the  estate  of 
Guiana,  and  I  found  that  those  also  of  Carol i  were 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  101 

not  only  enemies  to  the  Spaniards  but  most  of  all 
to  the  Epuremei,  which  abound  in  gold ;  and  by 
this  Wanuretona  I  had  knowledge  that  on  the 
head  of  this  river  were  three  mighty  nations, 
which  were  seated  on  a  great  lake,  from  whence 
this  river  descended,  and  were  called  Cassipagotos, 
Eparagotos,  and  Arawagotos,  and  that  all  those 
either  against  the  Spaniards  or  the  Epuremei  would 
join  with  us,  and  that  if  we  entered  the  land  over 
the  mountains  of  Curaa,  we  should  satisfy  ourselves 
with  gold  and  all  other  good  things.  He  told  us 
further  of  a  nation  called  Iwarawagueri  before 
spoken  of,  that  held  daily  war  with  the,.E^remej^ 
that  inhabited  Macureguarai,  the  first  civil  town  of 
G  uiana,  of  the  subjects  of  Inga  the.  Emperor. 

Upon  this  river  one  Captain  George,  that  I  took 
with  Berreo,  told  me  there  was  a  great.sihiei?~minej 
and  that  it  was  near  the  banks  of  the  said  river. 
But  by  this  time  as  well  Orinoco,  Caroli,  as  all  the 
rest  of  the  rivers  were  risen  four  or  five  feet  in 
height,  so  as  it  was  not  possible  by  the  strength 
of  any  men,  or  with  any  boat  whatsoever,  to  row 
into  the  river  against  the  stream.  I  therefore 
sent  Captain  Thyn,  Captain  Greenvile,  my  nephew 
John  Gilbert,  my  cousin  Butshead  Gorges,  Captain 


i 


102  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

Clarke,  and  some  thirty  shot  more,  to  coast  the 
river  by  land,  and  to  go  to  a  town  some  twenty 
miles  over  the  valley  called  Amnatapoi,  and  if 
they  found  guides  there,  to  go  further  towards 
the  mountain  foot  to  another  great  town,  called 
Capurepana,  belonging  to  a  Cazique  called 
Haharacoa  (that  was  a  nephew  to  old  Topiawari, 
King  of  Arromaia,  our  chiefest  friend),  because 
this  town  and  province  of  Capurepana  adjoined  to 
Macuregiiarai,  which  was  the  frontier  town  of  the 
empire.  And  the  meanwhile  myself,  with  Captain 
Gifford,  Captain  Calfield,  Edward  Hancocke,  and 
some  half  a  dozen  shot,  marched  over  land  to  view 
the  strange  overfalls  of  the  river  of  Caroli,  which 
roared  so  far  off,  and  also  to  see  the  plains  ad- 
joining, and  the  rest  of  the  province  of  Canuri.  I 
sent  also  Captain  Whiddon,  W.  Connocke,  and 
some  eight  shot  with  them,  to  see  if  they  could 
find  any  mineral  stone  along  the  river  side.  When 
we  ran  to  the  tops  of  the  first  hills  of  the  plains 
adjoining  to  the  river,  we  beheld  that  wonderful 
breach  ^f  waters  which  ran  down  Caroli ;  and 
might  from  that  mountain  see  the  river  how  it  ran 
in  three  parts,  about  twenty  miles  off,  and  there 
appeared  some  ten  or   twelve  overfalls   in  sight. 


THE   DISCOVERT  OF  GUIANA.  103 

every  one  as  high  over  the  other  as  a  church  tower, 
which  fell  with  that  fury  that  the  rebound  of 
waters  made  it  seem  as  if  it  had  been  all  covered 
over  with  a  great  shower  of  rain ;  and  in  some 
places  we  took  it  at  the  first  for  a  smoke  that  had 
risen  over  some  great  town.  For  mine  own  part 
I  was  well  persuaded  from  thence  to  have  re- 
turned, being  a  very  ill  footman,  but  the  rest  were 
all  so  desirous  to  go  near  the  said  strange  thunder 
of  waters,  as  they  drew  me  on  by  little  and  little, 
till  we  came  into  the  next  valley,  where  we  might 
better  discern  the  same.  I  never  saw  a  more 
beautiful  -CQimtry,  nor  more  lively  prospects,  hills 
so  raised  here  and  there  over  the  valleys,  the  river 
winding  into  divers  branches,  the  plains  adjoining 
without  bush  or  stubble,  all  fair  green  grass,  the 
ground  of  hard  sand,  easy  to  march  on  either  for 

j  horse  or  foot ;  the  deer  crossing  in  every  path ; 
the  birds  towards  the  evening  singing  on  every 
tree,  with  a  thousand  several  tunes ;  cranes  and 

[Jberons  of  white,  crimson,  and  carnation  perching 
on  the  river  side ;  the  air  fresh  with  a  gentle 
easterly  wind,  and  every  stone  that  we  stooped  to 
take  up  promised  either  gold  or  silver  by  his  com- 
plexion.    Your  lordships  shall  see  of  many  sorts, 


^^  W.p^ 


104  THE   DISCOVERY   OP   GUIANA. 

and  I  hope  some  of  them  cannot  be  bettered  under 
the  sun,  and  yet  we  had  no  means  but  with  our 
daggers  and  fingers  to  tear  them  out  here  and 
there,  the  rocks  being  most  hard  of  that  mineral 
spar  aforesaid  and  is  like  a  flint,  and  is  altogether 
as  hard,  or  harder,  and  besides,  the  veins  lie  a 
fathom  or  two  deep  in  the  rocks.  But  we  wanted 
all  things  requisite  save  only  our  desires  and  good 
will  to  have  performed  more  if  it  had  pleased  God. 
'To^be  short,  when  both  our  companies  returned, 
each  of  them  brought  also  several  sorts  of  stone 
that  appeared  very  fair,  but  were  such  as  they 
found  loose  on  the  ground,  and  were  for  the  most 
part  but  coloured,  and  had  not  any  gold  fixed  in 
them ;  yet  such  as  had  no  judgment  or  experience 
kept  all  that  glistered,  and  would  not  be  persuaded 
but  it  was  rich  because  of  the  lustre,  and  brought 
of  those,  and  of  marquesite  withal  from  Trinidad, 
and  have  delivered  of  those  stones  to  be  tried  in 
many  places,  and  have  thereby  bred  an  opinion 
that  all  the  rest  is  of  the  same  ;  yet  some  of  these 
stones  I  showed  afterwards  to  a  Spaniard  of  the 
Caracas  who  told  me  that  it  was  El  Madre  deloro, 
and  that  the  mine  was  further  in  the  ground.  But 
it  shall  be  found  a  weak  policy  in  me  either  to 


I 


THE   DISCOVERY  OF  GUIANA.         r       1  105 

betray  myself  or  my  country  with  imaginations, 
neither  am  I  so  far  in  love  with  that  lodging, 
watching,  care,  peril,  diseases,  ill-savours,  bad 
fare,  and  many  other  mischiefs  that  accompany 
these  voyages,  as  to  woo  myself  again  into  any  of 
them,  were  I  not  assured  that  the  sun  covereth  not 
so  much  riches  in  any  part  of  the  earth.  Captain 
Whiddon  and  our  chirurgeon,  Nicholas  Mille- 
chap,  brought  me  a  kind  of^  stones  like  sapphires  ; 
what  they  may  prove  I  know  not.  I  showed  them 
to  some  of  the  Orinocoponi,  and  they  promised  to 
bring  me  to  a  mountain  that  had  of  them  very 
large  pieces  growing  diamond  wise.  Whether  it 
be  crystal  of  the  mountain,  Bristol  diamond,  or 
sapphire.  I  do  not  yet  know,  but  I  hope  the  best ; 
sure  I  am  that  the  place  is  as  likely  as  those  from 
whence  all  the  rich  stones  are  brought,  and  in  the 
same  height,  or  very  near.  On  the  left  hand  of 
this  river  Caroli  are  seated  those  nations  which 
are  called  Iwarawaqueri  before  remembered,  which 
are  enemies  to  the  Epuremei ;  and  on  the  head  of 
!  it,  adjoining  to  the  great  lake  Cassipa,  are  situate 
those  other  nations  which  also  resist  Inga,  and  the 
Epuremei,  called  Cassepagotos,  Eparegotos,  and 
Arawagotos.     I  further  understood  that  this  lake 


106  THE   DISCOVERY  OF  GUIANA. 

of  Cassipa  is  so  large,  as  it  is  above  one  day's 
journey  for  one  of  their  canoes  to  cross,  which 
may  be  some  forty  miles,  and  that  therein  fall 
divers  rivers,  and  that  great  store  of  grains  of 
gold  are  found  in  the  summer  time  when  the  lake 
falleth  by  the  banks  in  those  branches.  There  is 
also  another  goodly  river  beyond  Caroli  which  is 
called  Arui,  which  also  runneth  through  the  lake 
Cassipa,  and  falleth  into  the  Orinoco  further  west, 
making  all  that  land  between  Caroli  and  Arui  an 
island,  which  is  likewise  a  most  beautiful  country. 
Next  unto  Arui  there  are  two  rivers,  Atoica  and 
Caora,  and  on  that  branch  which  is  called  Caora 
are  a  nation  of  people  whose,  heads  .appear  not 
above  their  shoulders,  which  though  it  may  be 
thought  a  mere  fable,  yet  for  mine  own  part  I  am 
resolved  it  is  true,  because  every  child  in  the  pro- 
vinces of  Arromaia  and  Canuri  affirm  the  same. 
They  are  called_^Ewaipanonia,  They  are  reported 
to  have  their  eyes  in  their  shoulders,  and  their 
Uiout^s-  in -the  middle  of  their  breasts,  and  that  a 
long  train  of  hair  groweth  backward  between  their 
^houlders.  The  son  of  Topiawari,  which  I  brought 
with  me  into  England,  told  me  that  they  are  the 
most  inighty^  meii^of  all  the  land,  and  use  bows. 


I 

I 


THE   DISCOVERY  OP  GUIANA.  107 

arrows,  and  clubs  thrice  as  big  as  any  of  Guiana 
or  of  the  Orinocoponi,  and  that  one  of  the  Iwara- 
waqueri  took  a  prisoner  of  them  the  year  before  our 
arrival  there,  and  brought  him  into  the  borders  of 
Arromaia  his  father's  country.  And  further,  when 
I  seemed  to  doubt  of  it,  he  told  me  that  it  was  no 
wonder  among  them,  but  that  they  were  as  great  a 
nation,  and  as  common  as  any  other  in  all  the 
provinces,  and  had  of  late  years  slain  many  hun- 
dreds of  his  father's  people,  and  of  other  nations 
their  neighbours;  but  it  was  not  my  chance  to  hear 
of  them  till  I  was  come  away,  and  if  I  had  but 
spoken  one  word  of  it  while  I  was  there,  I  might 
have  brought  one  of  them  with  me  to  put  the 
matter  out  of  doubt.  Such  a  nation  was  written 
of  by  Maundeville,  whose  reports  were  held  for 
fables  many  years,  and  yet  since  the  East  Indies 
were  discovered,  we  find  his  relations  true  of  such 
things  as  heretofore  were  held  incredible.  Whether 
it  be  true  or  no  the  matter  is  not  great,  neither 
can  there  be  any  profit  in  the  imagination;  for 
mine  own  part  I  saw  them  not,  but  I  am  resolved 
that  so  many  people  did  not  all  combine  or  fore- 
think  to  make  the  report. 

When  I  came  to   Cumana  in  the   West  Indies 


108  THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

afterwards,  by  chance  I  spake__mth  _a  ^jmniard 
dwelling  not  far  from  thence,  a  man  of  great 
travel,  and  after  he  knew  that  I  had  been  in 
Guiana,  and  so  far  directly  west  as  Caroli,  the  first 
question  he  asked  me  was  whether  I  had  seen  any 
of  the  Ewaipanoma,  which  are  those  without  heads^ 
who  being  esteemed  a  most  honest  man  of  his 
word,  and  in  all  things  else,  told  me  that  he  had 
seen  many  of  them  :  I  may  not  name  hina.  because 
it  may  be  for  his  disadvantage,  but  he  is  well 
known  to  Monsieur  Mucheron's  son,  of  London, 
and  to  Peter  Mucheron,  merchant  of  the  Flemish 
ship  that  was  there  in  trade,  who  also  heard  what 
he  avowed  to  be  true  of  those  people.  The  fourth 
river  to  the  west  of  Caroli  is  Casnero,  which  falleth 
into  the  Orinoco  on  this  side  of  Amapaia,  and  that 
river  is  greater  than  Danubius,  or  any  of  Europe  : 
it  riseth  on  the  south  of  Gaiana  from  the  moun 
tains  which  divide  Guiana  from  Amazones,  and  I 
think  it  to  be  navigable  many  hundred  miles.  But 
we  had  no  time,  means,  nor  season  of  the  year  to 
search  those  rivers  for  the  causes  aforesaid,  the 
winter  being  come  upon  us,  although  the  winter 
and  summer  as  touching  cold  and  heat  differ 
not,  neither  do  the  trees  ever  sensibly  lose  their 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  109 

leaves,  but  have  always  fruit  either  ripe  or  green, 
and  most  of  them  both  blossoms,  leaves,  ripe  fruit, 
and  green  at  one  time  ;  but  their  winter  only  con- 
sisteth  of  terrible  rains_  and  overflfi»^dliga_QL-the 
river.Sr-^tli  many  great  storms  and  gusts,  thunder 
and  lightnings,  of  which  we  had  our  fill  ere  we 
returned.     On  the  north  side,  the  first  river  that 
falleth  into  the  Orinoco  is  Cari ;  beyond  it  on  the 
same  side  is  the  river  of  Limo  ;  between  these  two  is 
a  great  nation  of  cannibals,  and  their  chief  town 
beareth  the  name  of  the  river,  and  is  called  Acama-y^^^j^Cg.  I 
cari.  At  this  town  is  a  continual  market  pf  wompm^  -> 
fpr  three  pi^  fnnr  ]iafr>'hA4ja-a  piVr^^j  they  are  bought   1 J  I 
by  the  Arwacas,  and  by  them  sold  into  the  West    o(       I 
Indies.      To  the  west  of  Limo  is  the  river  Pao,  /-^i^ 
beyond  it  Caturi,  beyond  that   Voari  and  Capuri, 
which  falleth  out  of  the  great  river  of  Meta,  by 
which   Berreo   descended   from   Nuevo   reyno   de 
Granada.     To    the    westward    of    Capuri    is    the 
province  of  Amapaia,  where  Berreo  wintered,  and 
had  so  many  of  his  people  poisoned  with  the  tawny 
water   of  the   marshes  of   the    Anebas.       Above 
Amapaia,  toward  Nuevo  reyno,  fall  in  Meta,  Pato, 
and  Cassanar ;  to  the  west  of  these  towards  the 
provinces    of  the  Ashaguas  and  Catetios  are  the 


110  THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

rivers  ofJBetaJDawney,  and  Ubarro,  a,nd  towards  the 
frontier  of  Peru  are  tjie  prnvinnftR  of  ThnTYiphflrnha. 
and  Caximalta.  Adjoining  to  Quito  in  the  north  of 
Peru  are  the'  Tivers  of  Guiacar  and  Goauar ;  and 
on  the  other  side  of  the  said  mountains  the  river 
of  Papamene,  which  descendeth  into  Maranon  or 
Amazones,  passing  through  the  province  of  Muty- 
lones,  where  Don  Pedro  de  Osua,  who  was  slain  l»y 
the  traitor  Agiri  before  rehearsed,  built  his  brigan- 
dines,  when  he  sought  Guiana  by  the  way  of  the 
Amazones.  Between  Dawny  and  Beta  lieth  a 
famous  island  in  Orinoco,  now  called  Baraquan 
(for  above  Meta  it  is  not  known  by  the  name  of 
Orinoco),  which  is  called  Athule,  beyond  which, 
ships  of  burden  cannot  pass  by  reason  of  a  most 
forcible  overfall  and  current  of  waters  :  but  in  the 
eddy  all  smaller  vessels  may  be  drawn  even  to 
Peru  itself.  But  to  speak  of  more  of  these  rivers 
without  the .  description  were  but  tedious,  and 
therefore  I  will  leave  the  rest  to  the  description. 
This  river  of  Orinoco  is  navigable  for  ships 
little  less  than  1,000  miles,  and  for  lesser  vessels 
near  2,000.  By  it,  as  aforesaid,  Peru,  Nuevo 
reyno,  and  Popayan,  may  be  invaded ;  it  also 
leadeth  to  that  great  empire  of  Inga^  and  to  the 


I 

I 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  Ill 

provinces  of  Amapaia  and  Anebas,  which  abound 
in  gold  :  his  branches  of  Cosnero,  Manta,  Caora 
descend  from  the  middle  land  and  valley,  which 
lieth  between  the  eastern  province  of  Peru  and 
Guiana ;  and  it  falls  into  the  sea  between  Mara- 
non  and  Trinidad  in  two  degrees  and  a  half,  all 
which  your  honours  shall  better  perceive  in  the 
general  description  of  Guiana,  Peru,  Nuevo  reyno, 
the  kingdom  of  Popayan,  and  Roidas,  with  the 
province  of  Venezuela,  to  the  bay  of  Uraba  behind 
Carthagena  westward ;  and  to  Amazones  south- 
ward. While  we  lay  at  anchor  on  the  coast  of 
Canuri,  and  had  taken  knowledge  of  all  the  nations 
upon  the  head  and  branches  of  this  river,  and  had 
found  out  so  many  several  people,  which  were 
enemies  to  the  Epuremei  and  the  new  conquerors, 
I  thought  it  time  lost  to  linger  any  longer  in  that 

place,   especially  for  that  the  fury  of  the  Orinoco 

began  daily  to  threaten  us  with  dangers  in  our 
return,  for  no  half-day  passed  but  the  river  began 
to  rage  and  overflow  very  fearfully,  and  the  rains 
came  down  in  terrible  showers,  and  gusts  in  great 
abundance  :  and  withal,  our  men  began  to  cry  out 
for  want  of  shift,  for  no  man  had  place  to  bestow 
any  other  apparel  than  that  which  he  wore  on  his 


112  THE   DISCOVERY  OP   GUIANA. 

back,  and  that  was  thoroughly  washed  on  his  body 
for  the  most  part  ten  times  in  one  day :  and  we 
had  now  been  well  near  a  month,  every  day  passing 
to  the  westward  further  and  further  from  our  ships. 
We  therefore  turned  towards  the  east,  and  spent 
the  rest  of  the  time  in  discovering  the  river  towards 
the  sea,  which  we  had  not  yet  viewed,  and  which 
was  most  material.  The  next  day  following  we 
left  the  mouth  of  Caroli,  and  arrived  again  at  the 
port  of  Morequito  where  we  were  before  (for 
passing  down  the  stream  we  went  without  labour, 
and  against  the  wind,  little  less  than  100  miles 
a  day).  As  soon  as  I  came  to  anchor,  I  sent  away 
one, for  old  Topiawari,  with  whom  I  much  desired 
"Eo  Kave"further  conference,  and  also  to  deal  with 
him  for  some  one  of  his  country  to  bring  with  us 
into  Engiancl.  as  well  to  learn  the  language  as  to 
confer  withal  by  the  way,  the  time  being  now 
spent  of  any  longer  stay  thera  Within  three  hours 
after  my  messenger  came  to  him,  he  arrived  also, 
and  with  him  such  a  rabble  of  all  sorts  of  people, 
and  every  one  laden  with  something,  as  if  it  had 
been  a  great  market  or  fair  in  England  :  and  our 
hungry  companies  clustered  thick  and  threefold 
among  their  baskets,  every  one  laying  hand  on  what 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  llo 

I 

•  he  liked.  After  he  had  rested  awhile  in  my  tent, 
I  shut  out  all  but  ourselves  and  my  interpreter, 
and  told  him  that  I  knew  that  both  the  Epuremei 
and  the  Spaniards  were  enemies  t-ft  ^^'^i  liis 
country,  and  nations :  that  the  one  had  conquered 
Guiana  already,  and  that  the  other  sought  to 
regain  the  same  from  them  both.  And  therefore  I 
desired  him  to  instruct  me  what  he  could,  both  of" 
the  passage  into  the  golden  parts  of  Guiana,  and 
to  the  civil  towns  and  apparelled  people  of  Imia^ 
He  gave  me  airanswer  to  this  effect :  fii«Btr- that  he 
did  not  perceive  that  I  meant  to  go  onward  to- 
wards the  city  of  Manoa,_for  neither  the  tinie  of 
the  year  served,  neither  could  he  perceive  any 
sufficient  mi|nbfti;sjor  such  an  enterprise ;  and  if 
I  did,  I  was  sure  with  all  my  company  to  be 
buried  there,  for  that  the  Emperor  was  of  that 
strength,  as  that  many  times  so  many  men  more 
were  too  few ;  besides,  he  gave  me  this  good  coun- 

Isel  and  advised  me  to  hold  it  in  mind,  as  for  him- 
self he  knew,  he  could  not  live  till  my  return,  that 
I  should  not  offer  by  any  means  hereafter  to  invade 
the  strong  parts  of  Guiana  without  the  help  of  all 
those  nations  which  were  also  their  enemies :  for 
--—" " 


114  THE   DISCOVEEY  OP  GUIANA. 

conducted,  to  be  victualled,  or  to  have  aught 
carried  with  us,  ourpeop]^  t)^^  V>Ainpr  gV>lft  tn  ^i^^^lnvf^ 
the  march  in  so  great  heat  and  travel,  unless  the 
borderers  gave  them  help,  to  carry  wdth  them  both 
their  meat  and  furniture,  for  he  remembered  that 
in  the  plains  of  Macureguarai  300  Spaniards  were 
overthrown,  who  were  tired  out,  and  had  none 
of  the  borderers  to  their  friends,  but  meeting  their 
enemies  as  they  passed  the  frontier,  were  environed 
on  all  sides,  and  the  people  setting  the  long  dry 
grass  on  fire,  smothered  them  so  as  they  had  no 
breath  to  fight,  nor  could  discern  their  enemies  for 
the  great  smoke.  He  told  me  further  that  four 
days'  journey  from  his  town  was  Macureguarai,  and 
that  those  were  the  next  and  nearest  of  the  subjects 
of  Inga,  and  of  the  Epuremei,  and  the  first  town  of 
apparelled  and  rich  people,  and  that  all  those 
plates  of  gold  which  were  scattered  among  the 
borderers,  and  carried  to  other  nations  far  and 
near,  came  from  the  said  Macureguarai,  and  were 
there  made,  but  that  those  of  the  land  within  were 
far  finer,  and  were  fashioned  after  the  image  of 
men,  beasts,  birds,  and  fishes.  I  asked  him 
whether  he  thought  that  those  companies  that  I 
had   there  with  me  were    sufficient  to  take  that 


I 


THE   DISCOVERT  OF  GUIANA.  115 

town  or  no ;  lie  told  me  that  lie  thought  they  were. 
I  then  asked  him  whether  he  would  assist  me  with 
guidiSS^-and  some  companies  of  his  people  to  join 
with  us ;  he  answered  that  he  would  go  himself 
with  all  the  borderers,  if  the  rivers  did  remain 
fordable,  upon  this  condition  that  I  would  leave 
with  him  till  my  return  again  fifty  soldiers,  which 
he  undertook  to  victual ;  I  answered  that  I  had 
not  above  fifty  good  men  in  all  there,  the  rest  were 
labourers  and  rowers,  and  that  I  had  no  provision 
to  leave  with  them  of  powder,  shot,  apparel,  or 
aught  else,  and  that  without  those  things  necessary 
for  their  defence,  they  should  be  in  danger  of  the 
Spaniards  in  my  absence,  who  I  knew  would  use 
the  same  measure  towards  mine  that  I  ofiered 
them  at  Trinidad  ;  and,  although  upon  the  motion 
Captain  Calfield,  Captain  Grenvile,  my  nephew, 
John  Gilbert,  and  divers  others  were  desirous  to 
stay,  yet  I  was  resolved  that  they  must  needs 
have  perished,  for  Berreo  expected  daily  a  supply 
out  of  Spain,  and  looked  also  hourly  for  his  son  to 
come  down  from  _Nuevo  reyno  de  Granada,  with 
many  horse_and  foot,^nd  had  also  in  Yalentia  in 
the  Caracas,  200  horse  ready  to  march,  and  I  could 
not    have   spared  above  forty,  and  had  not  any 


116  THE   DISCOVERY   OF  GUIANA. 

sfcore_,aii-4iin  nf  powdar^  lead,  or  match  to  have  left 
with  them,  nor  any  other  provision,  either  spade, 
pickaxe,  or  aught  else  to  have  fortified  withal. 
When  I  had  given  him  reason  that  I  could  not  at 
this  time  leave  him  such  a  company,  he  then  de- 
sired me  to  forbear  him  and  his  country  for  that 
time,  for  he  assured  me  that  I  should  be  no  sooner 
three  days  from  the  coast,  but  thosfi__EpiLmmfii 
would  invade  him,  and  destroy  all  the  remain  of  liis 
people  and  friends,  if  hp  shnnid  any  wav  either  guide  ^ 
us  or  assist  us  against  them.  He  further  alleged 
that  the  Spaniards  sought  his  death,  and  as  they 
had  already  murdered  his  nephew,  Morequito,  lord 
of  that  province,  so  they  had  him  seventeen  days 
in  a  chain  before  he  was  king  of  the  country,  and 
led  him  like  a  dog  from  place  to  place,  until  he 
had  paid  100  plates  of  gold,  and  divers  chains  of 
spleen  stones,  for  his  ransom ;  and  now  since  he 
became  owner  of  that  province  that  they  had  many 
times  laid  wait  to  take  him,  and  that  they  would 
be  now  more  vehement  when  they  should  under- 
stand of  his  conference  with  the  English,  and  be- 
cause, said  he,  they  would  the  better  displant  me, 
if  they  cannot  lay  hands  on  me,  they  have  gotten 
a  nephew  of  mine   called  Eparacano,  whom  they 


THE   DISCOVERY  OF  GUIANA./    /  ^^T^JjJ, 

have  christened  Don  Juan,  and  his  son  Don  Pedro, 
whom  they  have  also  apparelled  and  armed,  by  whom 
they  seek  to  make  a  party  against  me,  in  mine  own 
country :  he  also  hath  taken  to  wife  one  Louiana, 
of  a  strong  family,  which  are  my  borderers  and 
neighbours :  and  myself  being  now  old,  and  in  the 
hands  of  death,  am  not  able  to  travel  nor  to  shift, 
as  when  I  was  of  younger  years;  he  therefore  prayed 
us  to  defer  it  till  the  next  year,  when  he  would 
undertake  to  draw  in  all  the  borderers  to  serve 
us,  and  then  also  it  would  be  more  seasonable  to 
travel,  for  at  this  time  of  the  year  we  should  not  be 
able  to  pass  any  river,  the  waters  were  and  would  be 
so  grown  ere  our  return.  Tf  r  further  told  me  that  I 
could  not  desire  so  much  to  invade  Macuregua»ri 
and  the  rest  of  Guiana,  but  that  the  borderers 
would  be  more  vehement  than  I,  for  he  yielded  for 
a  chief  cause  that  in  j;he  wars  with  the  Epuremei 
they  wera.  Epoilsd_ofl thfiiiiJ^onien,  and  that  their 
wives  and  daughters  were  taken  from  them,  so 
as  for  their  own  parte  thoy  dooired  nothmg-trf 
the  g^l4-^^T"tT'M"'ii"  fill'  l;h^ir  labonrgj  but  only  to 
recover  women  from  the  Epuremei  :  for  he  further 
complained  very  sadly  (as  if  it  had  been  a  matter^ 
of    great   consequence),    that    whereas   they   were 


118  THE   DISCOVERY  OF  GTJIANA. 

wont  to  have  ten  or  twelve  wives,  they  were  now 
enforced  to  content  themselves  with  three  or  four, 
and  that  the  lords  of  the  Epuremei  had  fifty  or 
0»©-  hH»di;:ed.  And  in  truth  they  were,  more  for 
women  than  either  for  gold  or  dominion.  For  the 
lords  of  countries  desire  many  children  of  their 
own  bodies,  to  increase  their  races  and  kindreds, 
for  in  those  consist  their  greatest  trust  and 
strength.  Divers  of  his  followers  afterwards 
desired  me  to  make  haste  again,  that  they  might 
sack  the  Epuremei,  and  I  asked  them  of  what? 
They  answered,  of  their  women  for  us,  and  their 
gold  for  youj_  for  the  hope  of  many  of  those  women 
they  more  desire  the  war,  than  either  for  gold,  or 
for  the  recovery  of  their  ancient  territories.  For 
what  between  the  subjects  of  Inga,  and  the 
Spaniards,  those  frontiers  are  grown  thin  of  people, 
and  also  great  numbers  are  fled  to  other  nations 
further  off  for  fear  of  the  Spaniards.  After  I  re- 
ceived this  answer  of  the  old  man,  we  fell  into  con- 
sideration, whether  it.hnd  hnen  of  bp.ttp.r  a,dvine 
to  have  entered  "M  fl,rjn:eguaral>^ai]iL,to.  have  begun 
a  war  upon  Inga,  atj^his  time^jyea_or  no,  if  the 
time  of  the  year  and  all  things  else  had  sorted. 
For  mine  own  part  (as  we  were  not  able  to  march 


I 


THE   DISCOVERY  OF   GUIANA.  119 


it  for  the  rivers,  neither  had  any  such  strength 
as  was  requisite,  and  durst  not  abide  the  coming  of 
the  winter,  or  to  tarry  any  longer  from  our  ships), 
I  thought  it  very  evil  counsel  to  have  attempted 
it  at  that  time,  although  the  desire  of  gold  will 
answer  many  objections.  But  it  would  have  been 
in  my  opinion  an  utter  overthrow  to  the  enterprise, 
if  the  same  should  be  hereafter  by  her  Majesty 
attempted :  for  then  (whereas  now  they  have 
heard  we  were  enemies  to  the  Spaniards  and  were 
sent  by  her  Majesty  to  relieve  them)  they  would  as 
good  cheap  have  joined  with  the  Spaniards  at  our 
return,  as  to  have  yielded  unto  us,  when  they  had 
proved  that  we  came  both  for  one  errand,  and  that 
both  sought  but  to  sack  and  spoil  them.  But  as  yet 
our  desire  of  gold^  or  our  purpose  of  invasion,  is  not' 
known  unto  those  of  the  empire  :  and  it  is  likely 
that  if  her  Majesty  undertake  the  enterprise,  they 
will  rather^bmit  themsfilzes  to  her  obedience  than 
to  the  Spaniards,  of  whose  cruelty  both  themselves 
and  the  borderers  have  already  iasted;  and,  there- 
fore, till  I  had  known  her  Majesty's  pleasure,  I 
would  rather  have  lost  the  sack  of  one  or  two 
towns,  although  they  might  have  been  very  profit- 
able,  than   to    have    defaced    or    endangered   the 


)L/of  V  €  ^    ^^iy 


1 

120  THE   DISCOVERY  OF  GUIANA. 

future  hope  of  so  many  millions,  and  the  great 
good  and  rich  trade  which  England  may  be 
possessed  of  thereby.  T  am  assured  now  that  they 
will  all  die  even  to  the  last  man  against  the 
Spaniards,  in  hope  of  our  succour  and  return : 
whereas  otherwise  if  I  had  either  laid  hands  on  the 
borderers,  or  ransomed  the  lords  as  Berreo  did,  or 
invaded  the  subjects  of  Inga,  I  know  all  had  been 
lost  for  hereafter.  After  that  I  had  resolved 
Topiawari,  lord  of  Aromaia,  that  I  could  not  at 
this  time  leave  with  him  the  companies  he  desired, 
and  that  I  was  contented  to  forbear  the  enterprise 
against  the  Epuremei  till  the  jiext  year^  he  freely 
prn.vft  mp.  his  orily  son  to  t^ake  with  me  into  England, 
and  hoped,  that  though  he  himself  had  but  a  short 
time  to  live,  yet  that  by  our  means  his  son  should 
be  established  after  his  death  :  and  I  left  with  him 
one  Francis  Sparrow,  a  servant  of  Captain  Gifford, 
w^ho  was  desirous  to  tarry,  and  could  describe  a 
country  with  his  pen,  and  a  boy  of  mine  called 
Hugh  Goodwin,  to  learn  the  language.  I  after 
asked  the  manner  how  the  Epuremei  wrought  those 
plates  of  gold,  and  how  they  could  melt  it  out  of 
the  stone ;  he  told  me  that  the  most  of  the  gold 
which  they  made   in  plates  and  images  was  not 


yK  severed  from  the  stone,  but  that  on  the  lake  of 
'  Manoa,  and  in  a  multitude  of  other  rivers,  they 
gathered  it  in  grains  of  perfect  gold,  and  in  pieces 
as  big  as  small  stones,  and  that  they  put  to  it  a 
part  of  copper,  otherwise  they  could  not  work  it, 
and  that  they  used  a  great  earthen  pot  with  holes 
round  about  it,  and  when  they  had  mingled  the  gold 
and  copper  together,  they  fastened  canes  to  the 
holes,  and  so  with  the  breath  of  men  they  increased 

[the  fire  till  the  metal  ran,  and  then  they  cast  it 
into  moulds  of  stone  and  clay,  and  so  make  those 
plates  and  images.  I  have  sent  your  honours  of 
two  sorts  such  as  I  could  by  chance  recover,  more 
to  show  the  manner  of  them  than  for  the  value  : 
for  I  did  not  in  any  soi-t  make  my  desire  for  gold,^ 
known,  because  I  had  neither  time  nor  power  to 
have  a  greater  quantity.     I  gave  among  them  many 

rmore  pieces  of  gold  than  Ireceived  ol  tne  new 
money  of  twenty  shillings  with  her  Majesty's  pic- 
ture to  wear,  with  promise  that  they  would  become 
her  servants  thenceforth. 

I  have  also  sent  your  honours  of  the  ore, 
whereof  I  know  some  is  as  rich  as  the  earth  1 
yieldeth  any,  of  which  I  know  there  is  sufficient,  / 
if  nothing  else  were  to  be  hoped  for.     But  besides    j 

4^u  fC/VH^ 


122  THE  DISCOVERY  OF  GUIANA. 

that  we  were  not  able  to  tarry  and  search  the  hills, 
so  we  had  neither  pioneers,  bars,  sledges,  nor 
wedges  of  iron,  to  break  the  ground,  without 
which  there  is  no  working  in  mines  :  but  we  saw 
all  the  hills  with  stones  of  the  colour  of  gold  and 
silver,  and  we  tried  them  to  be  no  marquesite, 
and  therefore  such  as  the  Spaniards  call  El  Madre 
del  oro,  which  is  an  undoubted  assurance  of  the 
general  abundance ;  and  myself  saw  the  outside  of 
many  mines  of  the  white  spar,  which  I  know  to  be 
the  same  that  all  covet  in  this  world,  and  of  those 
more  then  I  will  speak  of. 

Having  learned  what  I  could  in  Canuri  and 
Aromaia,  and  received  a  faithful  promise  of  the 
principalest  of  those  provinces  to  become  ser- 
vants to  her  Majesty,  and  to  resist  the  Spaniards, 
if  they  made  any  attempt  in  our  absence,  and  that 
they  would  draw  in  the  nations  about  the  lake  of 
Cassipa,  and  those  Iwarawaqueri,  I  then  parted 
from  old  Topiawari,  and  received  his  son  for  a 
pledge  between  us,  and  left  with  him  two  of  ours 
as  aforesaid.  To  Francis  Sparrow  I  gave  instruc- 
tions to  travel  to  Macureguarai,  with  such  mer- 
chandises as  I  left  with  him,  thereby  to  learn  the 
place,    and  if  it  were   possible   to   go   on   to   the 


THE    DISCOVEEY   OF   GUIANA.  123 

great  city  of  Manoa :  which  being  done,  we 
weighed  anchor,  and  coasted  the  river  on  Guiana 
side,  because  we  came  up  on  the  north  side,  by  the 
lanes  of  the  Saima  and  Wikiri. 

There  came  with  us  from  Aromaia  a  Cazique 
called  Putijma,  that  commanded  the  province  of 
Warapana  (which  Putijma  slew  the  nine  Spaniards 
upon  Caroli  before  spoken  of),  who  desired  us  to 
rest  at  the  port  of  his  country,  promising  to  bring 
us  to  a  mountain  adjoining  to  his  town  that  had 
stones  of  the  colour  of  gold,  which  he  performed. 
And  after  we  had  rested  there  one  night,  I  went 
myself  in  the  morning,  with  most  of  the  gentlemen 
of  my  company^  overland  towards  the  said  moun- 
tain, marching  by  a  river  side  called  Mana,  leav- 
ing on  the  right  hand  a  town  called  Tuteritona, 
standing  in  the  province  of  Tarracoa,  of  which 
Wariaaremagoto  is  principal.  Beyond  it  lieth 
another  town  towards  the  south,  in  the  valley  of 
Amariocapana,  which  beareth  the  name  of  the 
said  valley,  whose  plains  stretch  themselves  some 
sixty  miles  in  length,  east  and  west,  as  fair  ground, 
and  as  beautiful  fields,  as  any  man  hath  ever  seen, 
with  divers  copses  scattered  here  and  there  by 
the  river   side,    and    all   as   full  of   deer   as   any 


124  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

forest  or  park  in  England,  and  in  every  lake  and 
river  the  like  abundance  of  fish  and  fowl,  of  which 
Irraparragota  is  lord. 

From  the  river  of  Mana  we  crossed  another 
river  in  the  said  beautiful  valley  called  Oiana, 
and  rested  ourselves  by  a  clear  lake,  which  lay  in 
the  middle  of  the  said  Oiana,  and  one  of  our 
guides  kindling  us  a  fire  with  two  sticks,  we 
stayed  awhile  to  dry  our  shirts,  which  with  the 
heat  hung  very  wet  and  heavy  on  our  shoulders. 
Afterwards  we  sought  the  ford  to  pass  over  to- 
wards the  mountain  called  Iconuri,  where  Putijma 
foretold  us  of  the  mine.  In  this  lake  we  saw  one 
of  the  great  fishes,  as  big  as  a  wine  pipe,  which 
they  call  Manati,  and  is  most  excellent  and  whole- 
some meat.  But  after  I  perceived  that  to  pass 
the  said  river  would  require  half  a  day's  march 
more,  I  was  not  able  myself  to  endure  it,  and 
therefore  I  sent  Captain  Keymis  with  six  shot  to 
go  on,  and  gave  him  order  not  to  return  to  the 
port  of  Putijma,  which  is  called  Chiparepare,  but 
to  take  leisure,  and  to  march  down  the  said  valley, 
as  far  as  a  river  called  Cumaca,  where  I  promised 
to  meet  him  again  (Putijma  himself  promising 
also  to  be  his  guide).     And  as  they  marched,  they 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  125 

left  the  towns  of  Empai-epana  and  Capurepana  on 
the  right  hand,  and  marched  from  Putijma's  house 
down  the  said  valley  of  Araariocapana,  and  we  re- 
turning the  same  day  to  the  river  side,  saw  by 
the  way  many  rocks,  like  unto  gold  ore,  and  on 
the  left  hand  a  round  mountain  which  consisted  of 
mineral  stone. 

From  hence  we  rowed  down  the  stream,  coasting 
the  province  of  Parino;  as  for  the  branches  of 
rivers  which  I  overpass  in  discourse,  those  shall 
be  better  expressed  in  the  description  with  the 
mountains  of  Aio,  Ara,  and  the  rest,  which  are 
situate  in  the  provinces  of  Parino  and  Carricurrina. 
When  we  were  come  as  far  down  as  the  land 
called  Arriacoa  (where  Orinoco  divideth  itself 
into  three  great  branches,  each  of  them  being  most 
goodly  rivers),  I  sent  away  Captain  Henry  Thyn 
and  Captain  Greenvile  with  the  galley  the  nearest 
way,  and  took  with  me  Captain  Gifford,  Captain 
Calfiekl,  Edward  Porter,  and  Captain  Eynos  with 
mine  own  barge,  and  the  two  wherries,  and  went 
down  that  branch  of  the  Orinoco  Avhich  is  called 
Cararoopana,  which  leadeth  towards  Emeria,  the 
province  of  Carapana,  and  towards  the  east  sea,  as 
well  to  find  out  Captain  Keymis,  whom  I  had  sent 


126  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

overland,  as  also  to  acquaint  myself  with  Carapana, 
who  is  one  of  the  greatest  of  all  the  lords  of  the 
Orinocoponi ;  and  when  we  came  to  the  river  of 
Cumaca  (to  which  Putijma  promised  to  conduct 
Captain  Keymis)  I  left  Captain  Eynos  and  Master 
Porter  in  the  said  river  to  expect  his  coming,  and 
the  rest  of  us  rowed  down  the  stream  towards 
Emeria. 

In  this  branch  called  Cararoopana  were  also 
many  goodly  islands,  some  of  six  miles  long,  some 
often,  and  some  of  twenty;  when  it  grew  towards 
sunset,  we  entered  a  branch  of  a  river  that  fell 
into  the  Orinoco  called  Winicapora,  where  I  was 
informed  of  the  mountain  of  crystal,  to  which  in 
truth,  for  the  length  of  the  way,  and  the  evil 
season  of  the  year,  I  was  not  able  to  march,  nor 
abide  any  longer  upon  the  journey  :  we  saw  it 
afar  off,  and  it  appeared  like  a  white  church  tower 
of  an  exceeding  height.  There  falleth  over  it  a 
mighty  river  which  toucheth  no  part  of  the  side  of 
the  mountain,  but  rusheth  over  the  top  of  it  and 
falleth  to  the  ground  with  a  terrible  noise  and 
clamour,  as  if  1,000  great  bells  were  knocked 
one  against  another.  I  think  there  is  not  in  the 
world  so  strange  an  overfall,  nor  so  wonderful  to 


THE   DISCOVERY  OF  GUIANA.  127 

behold.     Berreo  told   me   that   it   hath  diamonds 


I 


and  other  precious  stones  on  it,  and  that  they 
shined  very  far  off;  but  what  it  hath  I  know  not, 
neither  durst  he  or  any  of  his  men  ascend  to  the 
top  of  the  said  mountain,  those  people  adjoining 
being  his  enemies  (as  they  were),  and  the  way  to  it 
so  impassible. 

Upon  this  river  of  Winicapora  we  rested  a 
while,  and  from  thence  marched  into  the  country 
to  a  town  called  after  the  name  of  the  river, 
whereof  the  chief  was  one  Timitwara,  who  also 
offeradto  conduct  me  to  the  top  of  the  said  moun- 
tain  called  Wacarima^  but  when  we  came  in  first 
to  the  house  of  the  said  Timitwara,  being  upon 
one  of  their  feast  days,  we  found  them  all  as 
drunk  as  beggars,  and  the  pots  walking  from  one 
to  another  without  rest.  We  that  were  weary,  and 
hot  with  marching,  were  glad  of  the  plenty, 
though  a  small  quantity  satisfied  us,  their  drink 
being  very  strong  and  heady,  and  so  rested  our- 
selves awhile.  After  we  had  fed,  we  drew  ourselves 
back  to  our  boats,  upon  the  river,  and  there  came 
to  us  all  the  lords  of  the  country,  with  all  such 
kind  of  victual  as  the  place  yielded,  and  with 
their  delicate  wine  of  pines,  and  with  abundance 


128  THE    DISCOVERY  OF   GUIANA. 

of  hens,  and  other  provisions,  and  of  those  stones 
which  we  call  spleen-stones.  We  understood  by 
these  chieftains  of  Winicapora,  that  their  lord, 
Carapana,  was  departed  from  Emeria  which  was 
now  in  sight,  and  that  he  was  fled  to  Cairamo, 
adjoining  to  the  mountains  of  Guiana,  over  the 
valley  called  Amariocapana,  being  persuaded  by 
those  ten  Spaniards  which  lay  at  his  house  that 
we  would  destroy  him  and  his  country. 

But  after  these  Caziqui  of  Winicapora  and 
Saporatona  his  foUo>Kera..^^rceived  our  purpose, 
and  saw  that  we  came  asjnemies  tp  the  Spaniards 
only,  and  had  not  so  much  as  harmed  any  of  those 
nations ;  no,  though  we  found  them  to  be  of  the 
Spaniard's  own  servants,  tha-sL  assured  us^that 
Carapana  would  hft  as  rpiady  to  serve  us  as  any 
of  the  lords  of  the  provinces  which  we  had  passed; 
and  that  he  durst  do  no  other  till  this  day  but 
entertain  the  Spaniards,  his  country  lying  so 
directly  in  their  way,  and  next  of  all  other  to 
any  entrance  that  should  be  made  in  Guiana  on 
that  side. 

And  they  further  assured  us  that  it  was  not 
for  fear  of  our  coming  that  he  was  removed,  but 
to  be  _ac<.fuiUcd  of  thu&o  [)paniards  or  anv  other 


PUq!{(^2,\ 


jo^^  s^^d  y^ ^(^^^^^^^^^( 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  129 


^^H^at  should  come  hereafter.  For  the  province  of 
Cairoma  is  situate  at  the  mountain  foot,  which 
(livideth  the  plains  of  Guiana  from  the  countries 
of  the  Orinocoponi :  by  means  whereof  if  any 
should  come  in  our  absence  into  his  towns,  he 
would  slip  over  the  mountains  into  the  plains  of 
Guiana  among  the  Epuremei,  where  the  Spaniards 
durst  not  follow  him  without  great  force. 

But  in  my  opinion,  or  rather  I  assure  myself, 
that  Carapana  (being  a  notable  wise  and  subtle 
fellow,  a  man  of  one  hundred  years  of  age,  and 
therefore  of  great  experience)  is  removed  to  look 
on,  and  if  he  find  that  we  return  strong,  he  will  be 
ours ;  if  not,  he  will  excuse  his  departure  to  the 
Spaniards,  and  say  it  was  for  fear  of  our  coming. 

We  therefore  thought  it  bootless  to  row  so  far 
down  the  stream,  or  to  seek  any  further  for  this 
old  fox ;  and  therefore  from  the  river  of  Warica- 
pana  (which  lieth  at  the  entrance  of  Emeria)  we 
turned  again,  and  left  to  the  eastward  those  four 
rivers  which  fall  from  out  the  mountains  of 
Emeria  and  the  Orinoco,  which  are  Waracapari, 
Coirama,  Akaniri,  and  Iparoma :  below  those  four 
are  also  these  branches  and  mouths  of  the  Orinoco, 
which  fall  into  the  Est  Sea,  whereof  the  first  is 
E— 67 


130  THE   DISCOVERY  OF  GFIANA. 

Araturi,  the  next  Amacura,  the  third  Barima,  the 
fourth  Wana,  the  fifth  Morooca,  the  sixth  Paroma, 
the  last  Wijmi :  beyond  them  there  fall  out  of 
the  land  between  the, Orinoco  and  Amazons  four- 
teen^rivers^ which  I  forbear  to  name,  inhabited  by 
the  Arwacas  andLcannibals. 

It  is  now  time  to  return  towards  the  north,  and 
we  found  it  a  wearisome  way  back,  from  the  bor- 
ders of  Emeria,  to  recover  up  again  to  the  head  of 
the  river  Carerupana,  by  which  we  descended,  and 
where  we  parted  from  the  galley,  which  I  directed 
to  take  the  next  way  to  the  port  of  Toparimaca, 
by  which  we  entered  first. 

All  the  night  it  was  stormy  and  dark,  and  full 
of  thunder  and  great  showers,  so  as  we  were 
driven  to  keep  close  by  the  banks  in  our  small 
boats,  being  all  heartily  afraid  both  of  the  billows 
and  terrible  current  of  the  river.  By  the  next 
morning  we  recovered  the  mouth  of  the  river  of 
Cumaca,  where  we  left  Captain  Eynos  and 
Edward  Porter  to  attend  the  coming  of  Captain 
Keymis  over-land ;  but  when  we  entered  the  same, 
they  had  heard  no  news  of  his  arrival,  which  bred 
in  us  a  great  doubt  what  might  be  become  of  him. 
I  rowed  up  a  league  or  two  further  into  the  river, 

1    L  [N^HnoK'iotox    k.kii/x. 


THE   DISCOVEEY   OF   GUIANA.  131 

looting  off  pieces  all  the  way.  that  he  migai  know 
[of  our  being  there,  and  the  next  morning  we  heard 
[them  answer  ns  also  with  a  piece.  "We  took  them 
[aboard  us,  and  took  our  leave  of  Putijma,  their 

juide,  who  of  all  others  most  lamented  our  depar- 
\tuYe,  and  offered  to  send  his  son  with  us  into 
.England  if  we  could  have  stayed  till  he  had  sent 
Iback  to  his  town.  But  our  hearts  were  cold  to 
[tehold  the  great  rage  and  inrrpn'iiR  of  th<^  Orinnro. 
[and  therefore  departed  and    turned   towards  the 

rest  till  we  had  recovered  the  parting  gf  the  three 
branches  aforesaid,  that  we  might  put  down  the 
stream  after  the  galley. 

The  next  day  we  landed  on  the  island  of  Assa- 
pana  (which  divideth  the  river  from  that  branch 
by  which  we  went  down  to  Emeria),  and  there 
fpn.stpifl  o^rsfilvpis  with  thnt  heast  which  is  called 
Armadillo,  presented  unto  us  before  at  Winicapora, 
and  the  day  following  we  recovered  the  galley  at 
anchor  at  the  port  of  Toparimaca,  and  the  same 
evening  departed  with  very  foul  weather,  and 
terrible  thunder  and  showers,  for  the  winter  was 
come  on  very  far.  The  best"  was,  we  went  no  less 
than  one  hundred  miles  a  day  down  the  river,  but 
by  the  way  we  entered  it  was  impossible  to  return, 


132  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GTJIANA. 

for  that  the  river  of  Amana,  being  in  the  bottom 
of  the  bay  of  Guanipa,  cannot  be  sailed  back  by 
any  means,  both  the  breeze  and  current  of  the  sea 
were  so  forcible,  and  therefore  we  followed  a 
branch  of  the  Orinoco  called  Capuri,  which  entered 
into  the  sea  eastward  of  our  ships,  to  the  end  we 
might  bear  with  them  before  the  wind ;  and  it  was 
not  without  need,  for  we  had  by  that  way  as  much 
to  cross  of  the  main  sea  after  we  came  to  the  river's 
mouth  as  between  Gravelines  and  Dover,  in  such 
boats  as  your  honours  have  heard. 

To  speak  of  what  passed  homeward  were  tedious, 
either  to  describe  or  nam  ft  ^r\y  pf  the  rivftrsj 
islands,  or  villages  of  the  Tiuitiuas  which  dwell  on 
treesj.  we  will  leaye^all  those  to  the  general,  map. 
And  to  be  short,  when  we  were  arrived  at  the  sea 
side,  then  grew  our  greatest  doubt  and  the  bitterest 
of  all  our  journey  torepassed,  for  I  protest  before 
God  that  we  were  in  a  most  desperate  estate,  for 
the  same  night  which  we  anchored  in  the  mouth 
of  the  river  of  Capuri,  where  it  falleth  into  the 
sea,  there  arose  a  mighty  storm,  and  the  river's 
mouth  was  at  least  a  league  broad,  so  as  we  ran 
before  night  close  under  the  land  with  our  small 
boats,  and  brought  the  galley  as  near  as  we  could  ; 


I 


THE   DISCOVERY  OF   GUIANA.  133 


but  she  had  as  much  a  do  to  live  as  could  be,  and 
there  wanted  little  of  her  sinking  and  all  those  in 
her.  For  mine  own  part,  I  confess,  I  was  very 
doubtful  which  way  to  take,  either  to  go  over  in 
the  pestered  galley,  there  being  but  six  foot  of 
water  over  the  sands  for  two  leagues  together,  and 
that  also  in  the  channel,  and  she  drew  five,  or  to 
adventure  in  so  great  a  billow,  and  in  so  doubtful 
weather,  to  cross  the  seas  in  my  barge.  The 
longer  we  tarried  the  worse  it  was,  and  therefore  I 
took  Captain  Gifford,  Captain  Calfield,  and  my 
cousin  Greenvile  into  my  barge,  and  after  it 
cleared  up,  about  midnight  we  put  ours^1vf>«  ^^ 
God's  keeping  and  thrust  out  into  the  sea,  leaving 
the  galley  at  anchor,  who  durst  not  adventure  but 
by  daylight.  And  so  being  all  very  sober  and 
melancholy,  one  faintly  cheering  another  to  show 
courage,  it  pleased  God  that  the  next  day^  about 
nine  of  the  clock,  we_  descried  the  Island  of  Trini- 
dad, and  steering  for  the  nearest  part  of  it,  we 
kept  the  shore  till  we  came  to  duiaigan,  where  we 
found  our  ships  at  anchoTy-than  "whicii  there  was 
never  to  us  a  more  joyful  sight. 

Now  that  it  hath  pleased  God  to  send  us  safejio-^ 
our__ships,  it  is  time  to  leave  Guiana  to  the  sun 


134  THE   DISCOVEEY   OF   GUIANA. 


^      nor 


om  they  worship,  and  steer  away  towards  the 
north.  I  will,  therefore,  in  a  few  words,  finish 
the  discovery  thereof.  Of  the  several  nations 
which  we  found  upon  this  discovery,  I  will  once 
again  make  repetition,  and  how  they  are  affected. 
At  our  first  entrance  into  Amana,  which  is  one  of 
the  outlets  of  the  Orinoco,  we  left  on  the  right 
hand  of  us  in  the  bottom  of  the  bay,  lying  directly 
against  Trinidad,  n.  na.tinr>  nf  inlniman  cannibals, 
which  inhabit  the  rivers  of  Guanipa  and  Berreese  ; 
in  the  same  bay  there  is  also  a  third  river  which  is 
called  Areo,  which  riseth  on  Paria  side  towards 
Cumana,  and  that  river  is  inhabited  with  the 
Wikiri,  whose  chief  town  upon  the  said  river  is 
Sayma.  In  this  bay  there  are  no  more  rivers  but 
these  three  before  rehearsed,  and  the  four  branches 
of  Amana,  all  which  in  the  winter  thrust  so  great 
abundance  of  water  into  the  sea,  as  the  same  is 
taken  up  fresh  two  or  three  leagues  from  the  land. 
In  the  passages  towards  Guiana  (that  is,  in  all 
those  lands  which  the  eight  branches  of  the  OrijiQco 
fashion  into  islands),  there  are  but  one  sort  of 
people  called  Tiuitiuas^  but  of  two  casts  as  they 
term  them,  the  one  called  Ciawary,  the  other 
Waraweeti.  and  those  war  one  with  tEe  other. 


I 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  135 


I 


On  the  hithermost  part  of  the  Orinoco,  as  at 
Toparimaca  and  Winicapora,  those  are  of  a  nation 
called  Nepoioa,  and  are  of  the  followers  of  Cara- 
pana,  Lord  of  Emeria.  Between  Winicapora  and 
the  port  of  Morfifluito,  which  standeth  in^romaia. 
and  all  those  in  the  valley  of  Amariocapana  are 
called  Orinocoponi,  and  did  obey  Morequito,  and 
are  now  followers  of  Topiawari.  Upon  the  river 
of  Caroli  are  the  Canuri,  which  are  governed  by  a 
woman  (who  is  inheritrix  of  that  province),  who 
came  far  off  to  see  our  nation,  and  asked  me  divers 
questions  of  her  Majesty,  being  much  delighted 
with  the  discourse  of  her  Majesty's  greatness, 
and  wondering  at  such  reports  as  we  truly  made  of 
her  highness's  many  virtues.  And  upon  the  head 
of  Caroli,  and  on  the  lake  of  Cassipa,  are  the  three 
strong  nations  of  the  Cassipagotos.  Right  south 
into  the  land  are  the  Capurepani  and  E^arepani, 
and  beyond  those  adjoining  to  Macureguarai  (the 
first  city  of  Inga)  are  the  Iwarawakeri  All  these 
are  professed  enemies  to_tha_Spaniards,  and-to  the 
rich  Epuremei.  also.  To  the  west  of  Caroli  are 
divers  nations  of  cannibals,  and  of  those  Ewaipa- 
noma  without  heads.  Directly  west  are  the 
A''"PipaiftPi  UTid  .Aniibn'^.  which  are  also  marvellous 


136  THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.         L 

rich  in  gold.  The  rest  towards  Peru  we  will  omit. 
On  the  north  of  the  Orinoco,  between  it  and  the 
West  Indies,  are  the  Wikiri,  Saymi,  and  the  rest  , 
before  spoken  of,  all  mortal  enemies  to  the 
Spaniai^ds.  On  the  south  side  of  the  main  mouth 
of  the  Orinoco  are  the  Arwacas ;  and  beyond  them 
the  cannibals;  and  to  the  south  of  them  the 
Amazons. 

To  make  mention  of  the  several  beasts,  birds, 
fishes,  fruits,  flowers,  gums,  sweet  woods,  and  of 
their  several  religions  and  customs,  would  for  the 
first  require  as  maily-yolumes  as  those  of  Gesnerus, 
and  for  the  rest  another  bundle  of  Decades.  The 
religion  of  the  Epuremei  is  the  same  which  the 
Ingas,  Emperors  of  Peru  used,  which  may  be  read 
in  Cieca,  and  other  Spanish  stories,  how  they 
bel ieve  the  immortqilHy  nf  fbp  g^n]^ worship  the 
sun,  and  bury  with  them  alive  theij  best  beloved 
wives  and  treasure,  as  they  likewise  do  in  Pegu  in 
the  East  Indies,  and  other  places.  The  Orinoco- 
j)oni  bury  not  their  wives  with  them,  _but  their 
jpwpls^ hoping  f,Q  enjoy  them  again.  The  Arwacas 
di^j  the  bonea-ftf  their  lords,  and  their  wives  and 
friends  dnnk  them  in  powdm-.  In  the  graves  of 
the  Peruvians  the  Spaniards  found  their  greatest 


3^  ou?f>«<r\  ^f^if'^  ^^,         n 

^^f  THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  137 

abundance  of  treasure.  The  like  also  is  to  be 
found~ainOllg  thesd""  people  in  every  province. 
They  have  all  many  wives,  and  the  lords  five-fold 
to  the  common  sort.  Their  wives  never  eat  with 
their  husbands,  nor  among _the  men,  but  serve  their 
hiTsbfl.Tifls  {\t  meals,  and  afterwards  feed  by^them- 
selves.  Those  that  are  past  their  younger  years, 
make  all  their  bread  and  drink  and   work  their 

t  cotton  beds,  and  do  all  else  of  service  and  labour, 
for  the  men  do  nothing  but  hunt,  fish,  play,  and 
drink,  when  they  are  out  of  the  wars. 

I  will  entei:_na_£urther  into  discourse  of  their 
manners^  laws^  and  custom^ :  and,4?ecause  I  have 
not  myself  seen  the  cities  of  Inga,  I  cannot  avow 
on  my  credit  what  I  have  heard,  although  it  be 
very  likely  that  the  Emperor  Inga  hath  built  and 
erected  as  magnificent  palaces  in  Guiana  as  his 
ancestors  did  in  Peru,  which  were  for  their  riches 
and  rareness  most  marvellous  and  exceeding  all  in 
Europe,  and  I  think  of  the  world,  China  excepted, 
which  also  the  Spaniards  (which  I  had)  assured  me 
to  be  of  truth,  as  also  the  nations  of  the  borderers, 
who  being  but  Saluaios,  to  those  of  the  inland  do 
cause  much  treasure  to  be  buried  with  them,  for  I 
was  informed  of  one  of  the  Caziqui  of  the  valley 


138  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

of  Amariocapana  which  had  buried  with  him,  a 
little  before  our  arrival,  a  chair  of  gold  most 
curiously  wrought,  which  was  made  either  in  Ma- 
cureguarai  adjoining,  or  in  Manoa.  But  if  we 
should  have  grieved  them  in  their  religion  at  the 
first,  before  they  had  been  taught  better,  and  have 
digged  up  their  graves,  we  had  lost  them  all ;  and 
therefore  I  held  my  first  resolution,  that  her 
Majesty  should  pit^ftr  arrnpt;  nr  refuse  the  enter- 
prise ere^  anvthing  should.  be.„dmifi._±ha±  might 
in  any  sort  hinder  the  same.  And  if  Peru  had 
so  many  heaps  of  gold,  whereof  those  Ingas 
were  princes,  and  that  they  delighteth  so  much 
therein,  no  doubt  but  this  which  now  liveth  and 
reigneth  in  Manoa  hath  the  same  humour,  and 
I  am  assured  hath  more  abundance  of  gold 
within  his  territory  than  all  Peru  and  the  West 
Indies. 

For  the  rest,  which  myself  have  seen,  I  will 
promise  these  things  that  follow  and  know  to  be 
true.  Those  that  are  desirous  to  discover  and  to 
see  many  nations,  may  be  satisfied  wjthin^this 
river,  which  bringeth  forth  so  many  arms  and 
branches  leading  to  several  countries  and  provinces, 
above  2,000  miles  east  and  west,  and  800  miles  south 


■ 


I 


THE   DISCOVERY  OF   GfltANA.  '     J       '  139 

and  north ;  and  of  these,  the  most  either  rich  in 

j« — —  - 

gold  or  in  other  merchandises.  The  common  soldier 
shall  here  fight  for  gold,  and  pay  himself  instead  of 
pence  with  plates  of  half  a  foot  broad,  whereas  he 
breaketh  his  bones  in  other  wars  for  provant  and 
penury.  Those  commanders  and  chieftains,  that 
shoot  at  honour  and  abundance,  shall  find  there 
more  rich  and  beautiful  cities,  more  tempT^s 
adorned  with  golden  images,  more  sepulchres  filled 
with  treasure,  than  either  Cortez  found  in  Mexico, 
or^Pizzaro  in  Peru ;  and  the  shining  glory  of  this 
conquest  will  eclipse  all  those  so  far  extended 
beams  of  the  Spanish  nation.  There  is  no  country 
which  yieldeth  more  pleasure  to  the  inhabitants, 
either  for  these  common  delights  of  hunting, 
hawking,  fishing,  fowling,  and  the  rest,  than 
Guiana  doth.  It  hath  so  many  plains,  clear  riv^ers, 
abundance  of  pheasants,  partridges,  quails,  rails, 
cranes,  herons,  and  all  other  fowl  :  deer  of  all 
sorts,  porks,  hares,  lions,  tigers,  leopards,  and 
divers  other  sorts  of  beasts,  either  for  chase 
or  food.  It  hath  a  kind  of  beast  called  Cama, 
or  Anta,  as  big  as  an  English  beef,  and  in  great 
plenty. 

To  speak  of  the  several  sorts  of  every  kind  I  fear 


140  THE   DISCOVEEY   OF   GUIANA. 

woulci  be  troublesome  to  the  reader,  and  therefore  I 
will  omit  them,  and  conclude  that  both  for  health, 
good  air,  pleasure  and  riches,  I  am  resolved  it  can- 
not  be  equalled  by  any^reg^ion  either  in  the"^st  or 
west.  Moreover  the  country  is  so  healthful,  as 
100  persons  and  more,  which  lay  (without  shift 
most  sluttishly,  and  were  every  day  almost  melted 
with  heat  in  rowing  and  marching,  and  suddenly 
wet  again  with  great  showers,  and  did  eat  of  all 
sorts  of  connipt  fruits,  and  made  meals  of  fresh 
fish  without  seasoning,  of  tortugas,  of  lagartos, 
and  of  all  sorts  good  and  bad,  without  either  order 
or  measure,  and  besides  lodged  in  the  open  air 
every  night)  we  lost  not  any  one,  nor  had  one  ill 
disposed  to  my  knowledge,  nor  found  any  cal- 
lentura,  or  other  of  those  pestilent  diseases  which 
dwell  in  all  hot  regions,  and  so  near  the  equinoc- 
tial line.       ..-      r^-eyof^Ki^: 

Where  there  is  store  of  gold,  it  is  in  effect 
needless  to  remember  other  commodities  for  trade  : 
but  it  hath,  towards  the  south  part  of  the  river, 
great  quantities  of  Brazil  wood,  and  of  divers 
berries,  that  dye  a  most  perfect  crimson  and 
carnation.  And  for  painting,  all  France,  Italy,  or 
the  east  Indies  yield  none  such  ;  for  the  more  the 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  141 

skin  is  washed  the  fairer  the  colour  appeareth, 
and  with  which,  even  those  brown  and  tawny 
women  spot  themselves  and  colour  their  cheeks. 
All  places  yield  abundance  of  cotton,  of  silk,  of 
balsamum,  and  of  those  kinds  most  excellent,  and 
never  known  in  Europe ;  of  all  sorts  of  gums,  of 
Indian  pepper  :  and  what  else  the  countries  may 
afford  within  the  land  we  know  not,  neither  had 
we  time  to  abide  the  trial  and  search.  The 
soil  besides  is  so  excellent,  and  so  full  of 
rivers,  as  it  will  carry  sugar,  ginger,  and  all 
those  other  commodities  which  the  West  Indies 
hath. 

The  navigation  is  short,  for  it  may  be  sailed 
with  an  ordinary  wind  in  six  weeks,  and  in  the 
like  time  back  again,  and  by  the  way  neither  lee 
shore,  enemy's  coast,  rocks,  nor  sands,  all  which  in 
the  voyages  to  the  West  Indies,  and  all  other 
places,  we  are  subject  unto :  as  the  channel  of 
Bahama,  coming  from  the  West  Indies,  cannot  be 
passed  in  the  winter,  and  when  it  is  at  the  best,  it 
is  a  perilous  and  a  fearful  place ;  the  rest  of  the 
Indies  for  calms,  and  diseases  very  troublesome ;  and 
the  Bermudas  a  hellish  sea  for  thunder,  lightning, 
and  storms. 


142  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

This  very  year  there  were  seventeen  sail  of 
Spanish  ships  lost  in  the  channel  of  Bahama,  and 
the  great  Philip  like  to  have  sunk  at  the  Ber- 
mudas, was  put  back  to  Saint  Juan  de  Puerto  Bico. 
And  so  it  falleth  out  in  that  navigation  every 
year  for  the  most  part,  which  in  this  voyage  are 
not  to  be  feared ;  for  the  time  of  the  year  to  leave 
England  is  best  in  July,  and  the  summer  in  Guiana 
is  in  October,  November,  December,  January, 
February,  and  March,  and  then  the  ships  may 
depart  thence  in  April,  and  so  return  again  into 
England  in  June,  so  as  they  shall  never  be  subject 
tQjwinter  weather,  either  coming,  going,  or  staying 
there,  which,  for  my  part,  I  take  to  be  one  of  the 
greatest  comforts  and  encouragements  that  can  be 
thought  on,  having  (as  I  have  done)  tasted  in  this 
voyage  by  the  West  Indies  so  many  calms,  so 
much  heat,  such  outrageous  gusts,  foul  weather, 
and  contrary  winds.         OnsPOf  /-P  v 

To  conclude,  Guiana  is  a  cplmtry  that,  hath  yet 
her  maidenhead,  never  sacked,  turned,  nor  wrought, 
t.Vie  fflpp  c\f  fViP  parf.li  y|fif.>i  not  been  torn,  nor  the 
virtue  and  salt  of  the  soil  spent  by  manuring,  the 
graves  have  not  been  -opened  for  gold,  the  mines 
not  broken  with  sledges,  nor  their  images  pulled 


i 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  143 


down  out  of  their  temples.  It  hath  never  been 
entered  by  any  army  of  strength,  and  never  con- 
quered or  possessed  by  any  Clmstian^pxiQce.  It  is 
besides  so  defensible,  that  if  two  foi-ts  be  built  in 
one  of  the  provinces  which  I  have  seen,  the  flood 
setteth  in  so  near  the  bank,  w^here  the  channel  also 
lieth,  that  no  ship  can  pass  up  but  within  a  pike's 
length  of  the  artillery,  first  of  the  one,  and  after- 
wards of  the  other ;  which  two  forts  will  be  a 
sufficient  guard  both  to  the  Empire  of  Inga,  and 
to  a  hundred  other  several  kingdoms  lying  with- 
in the  said  river,  even  to  the  city  of  Quito  in 
Peru. 

There  is  therefore  great  difference  between.  Jihe 
easiness  of  the  conquest  of  Guiana,  and  the  defence 
of  it  being  conquered,  and  the  West  or  East  Indies  : 
Guiana  hath  but  one  entrance  by  the  sea  (if  it 
have  that)  for  any  vessels  of  burden,  so  as  whoso- 
ever shall  first  possess  it  it  shall  be  found  in- 
accessible for  any  enemy,  except  he  come  in 
wherries,  barges,  or  canoes,  or  else  in  flat-bottomed 
boats  ;  and  if  he  do  offer  to  enter  it  in  that  manner, 
the  w^oods  are  so  thick  200  miles  together  upon  the 
rivers  of  such  entrance,  as  a  mouse  cannot  sit  in  a 
boat  unhit  from  the  bank.     Bv  land  it  is  more 


144  THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

impossible  to  approach,  for  it  hath  the  strongest 
situation  of^  any  region  under  the  .sun,  and  is  so 
environed  with  impassable  mountains  on  every 
side,  as  it  is  impossible  to  victual  any  company  in 
the  passage,  which  hath  been  well  proved  by  the 
Spanish  nation,  who  since  the  conquest  of  Peru 
have  never  left  five  years  free  from  attempting 
this  Empire,  or  discovering  some  way  into  it,  and 
yet  of  twenty-three  several  gentlemen,  knights, 
and  noblemen,  there  was  never  any  that  knew 
which  way^o'feB;dr  an.armx_byjand,  or  to  conduct 
ships  by  sea,  anything  near  the  said  country. 
Oreliano,  of  which  the  river  of  Amazons  taketh 
name,  was  the  first,  and  Don  Antonio  de  Berreo 
(whom  we  displanted)  the  last :  and  I  doubt  much 
whether  he  himself  or  any  of  his  yet  know  the 
best  way  into  the  said  Empire.  It  can  therefore 
hardly  be  regained,  if  any  strength  be  formerly  set 
down,  but  in  one  or  two  places,  and  but  two  or 
three  crumsters  or  galleys  built,  and  furnished 
upon  the  river  within  :  the  West  Indies  hath  many 
ports,  watering  places,  and  landings,  and  nearer 
than  300  miles  to  Guiana  no  man  can  harbour  a 
ship  except  he  know  one  only  place,  which  is  not 
learned  in  haste,  and  which  I  will  undertake  there 


?l 

THE   DISCOVEBY  ,0F  G^^ANA.      /  \  145 


is  not  any  one  of  my  companions  that  knoweth, 


k 


THE   DISCOVEBY  ,0F  GUIANA.      1\ 

one  of  my  companion 
whosoever  hearkened  most  after  it. 

Besides  by  keeping  one  good  fort,  or  building 
one  town  of  strength,  the  whole  empire  is  guarded, 
and  whatsoever  companies  shall  be  afterwards 
planted  within  the  land,  although  in  twenty  several 
provinces,  those  shall  be  able  all  to  reunite  them- 
selves upon  any  occasion  either  by  the  way  of  one 
river,  or  be  able  to  march  by  land  without  either 
wood,  bog,  or  mountain;  whereas  in  the  West 
Indies  there  are  few  towns  or  provinces  that  can 
succour  or  relieve  one  the  other,  either  by  land 
or  sea.  By  land  thp  countries  are  either  desert, 
mountainous^  or  strong  enemies.  By  sea,  if  any 
man  mvade  to  the-ea&tward.  those  to  the  west  can- 
not in  many  months  turn  against  the  breeze  and 
east  wind ;  besides,  the  Spaniards  are  therein  so 
dispersed,  as  they  are  nowhere  strnngj  but  in 
Nueva  Hispania  only  ;  the  sharp  mountains,  the 
thorns  and  poisoned  prickles,  the  sandy  and  deep 
ways  in  the  valleys,  the  smothering  heat  and  air, 
and  want  of  water  in  other  places,  are  their  only 
and  best  defence,  which  (because  those  nations 
that  invade  them  are  not  victualled  or  provided  to 
stay,  neither  have  any  place  to  friend  adjoining) 


146  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

do  serve  them    instead  of  good   arms   and  great 
multitudes. 

The  West  Indies  were  first  offered  her  Majesty's 
grandfather  by  Columbus,  a  stranger  in  whom 
there  might  be  doubt  of  deceit,  and  besides  it  was 
then  thought  incredible  that  there  were  such  and 
so  many  lands  and  regions  never  written  of  before. 
This  Empire  is  made  known  to  her  Majesty  by  her 
own  vassal,  and  by  him  that  oweth  to  her  more 
duty  than  an  ordinary  subject,  so  that  it  shall  ill 
sort  with  the  many  graces,  and  benefits  which  I 
have  received  to  abuse  her  highness,  either  with 
fables  or  imaginations.  The  country  is  already 
discovered,  many  nations  won  to  her  Majesty's 
love  and  obedience,  and  those  Spaniards  whkh 
have  latest  and  lonorest  laboured  about  the  con- 
quest, beaten  out,  discoura<red,  and  disgraced,  which 
among  these  nations  were  thought  invincible. 
Her  Majesty  may  in  this  enter])rise  egxploy  all 
th^se  soldiers  and'geiitlemen  that  are  younger 
brethren,  and  all  captains  and  chieftains  that  want 
employment,  and  the  charge  will  be  ^nly_the  first 
setting  out  in  victualling  and  arming  them  ;  for 
after  the  first  or  second  year  I  doubt  not  but  to 
see  in  London  a  Contratation  house  of  more  receipt 


r 


i 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  147 

for  Guiana  than  there  is  now  in  Civil  [Seville]  for 
the  West  Indies. 

And  I  am  resolved  that  if  there  were  but  a 
small  army  a-foot  in  Guiana,  marching  towards 
Manoa>_tlis_.chief_  citj  ql  Inga,  he  would  yield  her 
Majesty  by  composition  so  many  hundred  thousand 
pounds  yearly  as  should  both  defend  all  enemies 
abroad  and  defray  all  expenses  at  home,  and  that 
he  would  besides  pay  a  garrison  of  3,000  or  4,000 
soldiers  very  royally  to  defend  him  against  other 
nations ;  for  he  cannot  but  know  how  his  prede- 
cessors, yea,  how  his  own  great-uncles  Guascar  and 
Atibalipa,  sons  to  Guanacapa,  Emperor  of  Peru, 
were  (while  they  contended  for  the  Empire)  beaten 
out  by  the  Spaniards,  and  that  both  of  late  years,' 
and  ever  since  the  said  conquest,  the  Spaniards 
have  sought  the  passages  and  entry  of  his  country ; 
and  of  their  cruelties  used  to  the  borderers  he  can- 
not be  ignorant.  In  which  respects  no  doubt  but 
he  will  be  brought  to  tribute  with  great  gladness  ; 
if  not,  he  hath  neither  shot  nor  iron  weapon  in 
all  his  empire,  and  therefore  may  easily  be  con- 
quered. 

And  I  farther  remember  that  Berreo  confessed 
to   me   and   others    (which   I   protest   before   the 


148  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

Majesty  of  God  to  be  true)  that  there  was  found 
among  prophecies  in  Peru  (at  such  time  as  the 
empire  was  reduced  to  the  Spanish  obedience),  in 
their  ch.ififesli_tfimpl©6,  amongst  divers  others  which 
foreshowed  the  loss  of  the  said  empire,  that  from 
Inglatierra  those  Ingas  should  be  again  in  time  to 
come  restored,  and  delivered  from  the  servitude  of 
the  said  conquerors.  And  I  hope,  as  we  with 
these  few  hands  have  displanted  the  first  garrison, 
and  driven  them  out  of  the  said  country,  so  her 
Majesty  will  give  order  for  the  rest,  and  either 
defend  it,  aftd^old  it  as  trihutaryj  or  conquer 
and  keep  it  as  empress  of  the  same.  For  whatso- 
ever prince  shall  ])ossessit  shall  be^greatest,  and 
if  the  king  of  Spain  enjoy  it,  he  will  become  irre- 
sistible. Her  Majesty  hereby  shall  confirm  and 
strengthen  the  opinions  of  all  nations,  as  touching 
her  great  and  princely  actions.  And  where  the 
south  border  of  Guiana  reacheth  to  the  dominion 
and  empire  of  the  Amazons,  those  women  shall 
hereby  heap  the  name  of  a  virgin  which  is  not 
only  able  to  defend  her  own  territories  and  her 
neighbours',  but  also  to  invade  and  conquer  so 
great  empires  and  so  far  removed. 

To  speak  more  at  this  time  I  fear  would  be  but 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  149 


troublesome ;  I  trust  in  God,  this  being  true,  will 
suffice,  an^that  he  whicn  is  King  of  all  kings  and 
Lord  of  lords  will  put  it  into  her  heart  which  is 
Lady  of  ladies  to  possess  it ;  if  not,  I  will  judge 
those  men  worthy  to  be  kings  thereof  that  by  her 
grace  and  leave  will  undertake  it  of  themselves. 


SIR  WALTER   RALEIGH'S   JOURNAL  OF 
HIS   SECOND  VOYAGE   TO   GUIANA 


The  19th  of  August,  1G17,  at  6  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  having  the  wind  at  N.E.  we  set  sail  in 
the  river  of  Cork,  where  we  had  attended  a  fair 
wind  7  weeks. 

From  6  in  the  morning  till  10  at  night  we  ran 
14  leagues  S.  by  W. ;  from  10  at  night  till  10  in 
the  morning  we  had  no  wind,  so  as  between  10  in 
the  morning  and  4  at  afternoon  we  made  not 
above  2  leagues. 

At  4  the  20tli  day  the  wind  began  to  freshen,  and 
we  steered  away  S.S.W.,  keeping  a  westerly  course, 
fearing  the  westerly  winds,  and  from  4  to  2 
o'clock  after  midnight,  being  the  morning  of  the 
21st  day,  we  ran  13  leagues. 

From  2  in  the  morning  of  the  21st  day,  being 
Tliursday,  till  8  in  the  same  morning,  being  6 
hours,  we  ran  6  leagues  S.  by  W.  Then  the  wind 
came  to  the  W.  and  W.  by  S. ;  very  little  wind  till 
one  o'clock  ;   the  wind  between  the  W  and  the  S., 


152  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GTJIANA. 

and  we  ran  not  in  that  time  above  2  leagues.  At 
one  the  wind  began  to  shift  up  at  N.E.  and  pre- 
sently to  the  N.W.,  and  blew  strong,  so  as  by  4  we 
ran  6  leagues. 

From  4  to  8  we  ran  7  leagues,  from  8  to  12 
other  7  leagues,  from  12  to  4,  being  Friday 
morning,  6  leagues,  from  4  to  8  6  leagues,  the 
course  S.S.W. ;  from  8  to  12  other  6  leagues 
S.S.W. ;  and  taking  the  height,  we  found  ourselves 
in  48  degrees  wanting  1 0  minutes.  We  then  steered 
away  S.  by  W.,  and  so  from  12  on  Friday  the 
22nd  day,  to  8  in  the  morning,  being  Saturday, 
the  23rd  day,  we  ran  near  24  leagues  S.  by  W., 
the  wind  being  at  N.N.E. 

From  8  on  Saturday  morning  to  8  on  Sunday 
morning,  being  Bartelmeie  day  and  the  24th,  we  ran 
35  leagues  S.  by  W. 

Then  it  grew  calm,  and  we  ran  not  above  10 
leagues  from  Sunday  the  24th  to  Monday  the  25tli. 

At  8  in  the  morning  the  wind  failed  and  blew 
but  a  little  gale  at  S.E.  Monday  night  it  blew 
strona:  at  S.,  and  it  fell  back  from  the  S.  to  the 
S.S.W.,  and  overblew  so  as  we  could  lie  but  W. 
northerly,  and  so  continued  all  Tuesday,  the  26th 
day,  the  wind  falling  back  at  one  o'clock  of  the 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  153 

same  day  to  the  S.W.  ;  we  cast  about  and  lay  S.E. 
the  other  way  that  night  [for]  a  try. 

"Wednesday  morning,  the  27th,  we  set  sail  and 
lay  S.S.E.,  and  then  S.  by  E.  ;  the  wind  at 
W.S.W.  then  changed  to  the  W.N.W.  and  N.W., 
so  as  from  5  the  Wednesday  morning  to  12  o'clock 
of  the  same  day  we  ran  some  7  leagues,  and 
brought  the  north  part  of  Cape  Finisterre  east. 

From  12  we  steered  away  S.  and  S.  by  E.  to  re- 
cover again  our  falling  from  our  course  towards 
the  W.,  till  12  the  next  day,  being  the  28th,  when 
as  we  found  ourselves  in  42  degrees,  wanting  10 
minutes. 

From  12  the  28th  to  12  the  29th,  having  the 
wind  at  N.,  we  ran  35  leagues,  and  were  in  40 
degrees  wanting  30  minutes. 

From  12  the  29th  to  12  the  30th  day,  we  ran  on 
30  leagues  S.,  and  brought  Lisbon  E.  northerly. 

At  12  the  same  30th  day  we  discovered  4  sails, 
and  gave  them  chase  and  ran  W.S.W.  till  7  at 
night,  then  leaving  the  chase  we  stood  S.S.E.  till 
12  at  night,  and  then  S.,  so  as  by  8  o'clock  Sunday 
morning  we  had  gone  18  leagues,  and  were  20 
leagues  short  of  the  Cape  Saint  Vincent.  These 
4  ships  were  French,  and  came  from  Cape  Blanck 


154  THE   DISCOVERY   OP   GUIANA. 

laden  with  fish  and  train  oil,  and  were  bound  as 
they  pretended  for  Seville  in  Spain  ;  but  because 
they  should  not  give  knowledge  that  I  was  then 
passed  by,  joined  them  with  me  100  leagues  to  the 
southward,  and  then  buying  of  them  a  pinnace  of  7 
ton  and  3  pipes  of  train  oil,  for  which  I  gave  them 
in  ready  money  61  crowns,  I  dismissed  them.  It 
is  true  that  I  had  arguments  enough  to  persuade 
me  that  they  had  not  fished  but  robbed  the  Por- 
tuguese and  Spaniards  at  Cape  Blanck,  for  they 
were  not  only  provided  and  furnished  like  men  of 
war,  but  had  in  them  store  of  Spanish  apparel  and 
other  things  taken  there.  But  because  it  is  law- 
ful for  the  French  to  make  prize  of  the  Spanish 
king's  subjects  to  the  south  of  the  Canaries  and  to 
the  west  of  the  Azores,  and  that  it  did  not  belong 
to  me  to  examine  the  subjects  of  the  French  king, 
I  did  not  suffer  my  company  to  take  from  them 
any  pennyworth  of  their  goods,  greatly  to  the 
discontent  of  my  company,  who  cried  out  that 
they  were  men  of  war  and  thieves ;  and  so  indeed 
they  were,  for  I  met  with  a  Spaniard  afte'rwards  of 
the  grand  Canaries  whom  they  had  robbed. 

From  8  Sunday  morning  to  12  Monday,  being 
the  1st  of  September,  we  ran  40  leagues,  and  were 


THE   DISCOVERY  OF   GUIANA.  155 

in  35  degrees  lacking  8  minutes,  and  made  our 
way  S.  by  E. 

From  12  on  Monday  to  12  on  Tuesday,  the  2nd 
day,  we  ran  30  leagues,  having  lain  by  the  lee  4 
hours,  and  were  in  33  degrees  and  a  half. 

From  12  on  Tuesday  to  12  on  Wednesday,  the 
3rd  day,  we  ran  30  leagues. 

From  12  on  Wednesday  to  12  on  Thursday,  the 
4th  of  September,  we  ran  but  14  leagues  S.  by  E. 
Friday  the  5th  and  Saturday  the  6th  day,  we  ran 
with  a  good  gale  and  made  Lancerota  on  Saturday 
before  noon,  but  on  Saturday  night  we  stood  off 
till  midnight  and  then  stood  in,  and  on  Sunday,  the 
7th  day,  came  to  anchor  near  the  shore  of  Lan- 
cerota, where  we  landed  our  men  to  stretch  their 
legs.  The  people  fearing  that  we  had  been  the 
same  fleet  of  Turks  which  had  spoiled  Porta  Sancta, 
put  themselves  in  arms  and  came  to  the  seaside 
with  a  flag  of  truce.  The  Governor  being  desirous 
to  speak  with  me,  to  which  I  yielded,  taking  with 
me         "^  Bradshew,  with  each  of  us  a  sword, 

and  the  Governor  with  one  of  his  so  armed,  came 
into  the  plain  to  meet  me,  our  troops  staying  at 

*  In  this  and  several  similar  instances  there  are  blanks  in 
he  MS.— Ed. 


156  THE   DISCOVERY   OP   GUIANA. 

equal  distance  from  ns.  After  he  had  saluted  me, 
his  first  desire  was  to  know  whether  we  were 
Christians  or  Turks,  whereof  being  satisfied,  he 
demanded  what  I  sought  for  from  that  miserable 
and  barren  island  peopled  in  effect  all  with  Moris- 
cos.  I  answered  him  that  although  I  landed  many 
men  to  refresh  them,  T  had  no  purpose  to  invade 
any  of  the  Spanish  king's  territories,  having  re- 
ceived from  the  king  my  master  express  command- 
ment to  the  contrary,  only  I  desired  for  my  money 
such  fresh  meat  as  that  island  yielded,  and  because 
he  should  not  doubt  of  what  nation  we  were,  I 
willed  him  to  be  informed  by  the  English  merchant 
whose  ship  lay  by  us,  and  whom  we  found  in  his 
port  at  our  arrival  trading  with  him  and  others  of 
the  island,  and  had  lately  brought  them  wine  from 
Teneriffe  and  stayed  for  his  lading  of  corn,  where- 
upon he  prayed  me  to  set  down  in  writing  what  I 
desired,  and  it  should  be  furnished  the  next  day, 
promising  to  send  me  that  night  some  few  muttons 
and  goats  for  myself  and  the  captains.  In  the 
morning,  being  Monday,  the  8th  day,  the  English 
merchant's  man  came  to  me,  by  whom  I  sent  him 
a  note  for  a  quantity  of  wheat,  goats,  sheep,  hens, 
and  wine,  for  which  the  merchant  should  make  the 


r 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  157 


price,  and  to  whom  I  would  deliver  so  much  ready- 
money  or  other  truck  as  it  amounted  unto,  promising 
him  that  my  companies  should  not  go  from  the 
seaside  above  a  mile  or  two ;  nor  offend  any  of  the 
inhabitants.  I  stayed  the  next  day,  but  nothing 
came,  which  day  we  spent  in  training  and  muster- 
ing our  companies  on  the  sea  shore ;  the  next  he 
wrote  me  a  letter  in  Spanish,  wherein  he  protested, 
on  the  faith  of  a  Cabaliro,  that  he  would  send  the 
provisions  the  3rd  day,  being  the  11th  of  Septem- 
ber, and  sent  me  the  English  merchant  which  lay 
above  at  his  town  with  2  French  factors  to  assure 
me,  whom  he  abused  by  protesting  as  much  to 
them.  For  my  own  part  I  never  gave  faith  to  his 
words,  for  I  knew  he  sought  to  gain  time  to  carry 
the  goods  of  the  town,  being  7  miles  from  us,  into 
the  mountains.  My  company  pressed  me  that  they 
might  march  towards  the  town,  but  besides  that  I 
knew  that  it  would  offend  his  Majesty,  I  am  sure 
that  the  poor  English  merchant  would  have  been 
ruined  whose  goods  he  had  in  his  hands,  and  the 
way  being  mountainous  and  most  extremely  stony,  I 
knew  that  I  must  have  lost  20  good  men  in  taking 
a  town  not  worth  two  groats,  for  they  were  300 
men,   whereof   90  musketeers,  upon  a  ground  of 


L 


158  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

infinite  advantage.  When  the  3rd  day  was  passed 
I  sent  the  merchant's  man  with  a  letter  charging 
him  with  his  promise  and  faith  given,  and  that  did 
I  not  know  that  it  would  offend  the  king  my 
sovereign,  I  would  pull  his  Moriscos  out  of  their 
town  by  the  ears,  and  by  the  merchant's  man  I 
sent  some  20s.  to  buy  some  hens  and  other  trifles, 
by  whom  he  returned  answer  that  we  were  the 
same  Turks  which  had  taken  and  destroyed  Porta 
Sancta,  and  therefore  he  was  resolved  to  stand 
upon  his  guard,  and  were  we  English,  yet  if  he 
gave  us  any  relief  he  was  sure  to  be  hanged ; 
taking  the  money  from  the  merchant's  man,  and 
beat  him  for  offering  to  buy  anything  for  us  with- 
out his  leave.  I  sent  back  the  merchant's  man 
and  wrote  unto  him  that  because  he  was  a  poor 
fellow  and  needed  apparel,  if  he  would  send  back 
the  merchant,  I  would  send  him  40  rial  more 
to  buy  him  a  doublet  to  his  hose,  and  for  the 
rest  it  was  enough  for  me  to  know  his  master's 
disposition,  who  notwithstanding  the  peace  with 
our  king,  yet  he  had  given  order  that  no  relief 
should  be  given  to  any  of  his  subjects,  and  that 
evening  departed  and  came  the  next  day  at  night 
to  the  Grand  Canaries,  and  from  the  south  part  sent 


I 


THE    DISCOVEEY   OF   GUIANA.  159 

a  Spaniard  who  was  a  fisherman  of  that  island, 
with  a  letter  to  the  governor,  to  whom  the  other 
islands  were  subject,  as  to  the  supreme  audience, 
with  the  copy  of  the  governor  of  Lancerota  his 
letter  to  me  and  mine  to  him,  and  how  I  had  no 
intent  to  invade  any  of  those  islands  nor  to  of- 
fend any  of  the  .  Spanish  king's  subjects,  but  only 
sought  for  water,  and  for  fresh  meat  for  my  money, 
praying  the  governor  to  take  knowledge  that  I 
had  it  in  commandment  from  the  king  my  master 
not  to  offer  any  violence,  nor  to  take  any  places 
belonging  to  the  Spanish  king,  only  I  desired 
from  him  to  know  if  any  such  commandment  were 
given  to  the  governor  of  Lancerota  not  to  trade 
with  us,  but  to  offend  us  in  all  he  could,  or 
whether  himself,  being  the  king's  lieutenant  of  all 
the  islands,  had  any  such  order.  In  the  mean- 
while landing  to  get  a  little  water,  which  I  did 
with  great  difficulty,  the  quantity  being  not  half  a 
tun,  I  thought  it  perilous  to  stay  in  those  extreme 
hot  calms,  my  company  in  all  the  ships  falling  ex- 
tremely sick,  whereof  many  died  for  want  of  water. 
I  did  therefore  determine  to  stay  but  one  day 
more  for  the  governor's  answer,  where,  being  on 
the  land  with  a  few  men,  I  set  2  or  3  sentinels, 


160  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

doubting  the  people  might  come  down  on  the 
sudden.  The  islanders  finding  a  sentinel  of  2  of 
our  company  somewhat  far  off  from  the  rest,  they 
crept  near  them,  by  the  favour  of  the  trees  and 
on  the  Sunday  ran  upon  them.  Our  musketeer 
shooting  off  gave  us  the  alarm;  our  pick  being 
charged  with  3  of  them,  received  3  wounds,  being 
one  Smith,  a  master's  mate  of  Sir  J.  Feme's  ship, 
but  behaved  himself  so  well  as  he  slew  one  of  them 
and  recovered  his  pike.  Capt.  Thornehurst  being  a 
valiant  and  active  man  hasted  to  their  rescue,  and 
with  a  horseman's  piece  shot  another  of  them.  Mr. 
Hawton  with  his  pick  wounded  the  third,  so  as  all 
three  died  in  the  place,  the  rest  taking  their  heels. 
We  were  now  out  of  their  debt,  for  at  Lancerota, 
by  the  vanity  and  madness  of  a  sergeant  who 
standing  sentinel  would  needs  force  the  governor's 
sentinel  from  his  ground,  they  being  20  and  ours 
but  3,  whereof  we  lost  two. 

From  the  calms  of  the  great  Canaries  (where  at 
this  time  of  the  year  the  springs  being  dried  u}) 
there  was  no  water  to  be  had)  we  set  sail  the  3rd 
of  September  and  stood  for  Gomera,  where  some  of 
our  company  assured  us  there  was  water  enough  ; 
but  we  fell  to  leeward  of  it  that  night.     The  next 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  161 

ly  being  Thursday  the  4th,  we  turned  it  up  and 
^covered  the  port,  being  the  best  of  all  the  Canaries, 
[the  town  and  castle  standing  on  the  very  breach  of 
bhe  sea ;  but  the  billows  do  so  tumble  and  overfall 
as  it  is  impossible  to  land  upon  any  part  of  the 
strand  but  by  swimming,  saving  in  a  cove  under 
steep  rocks,  where  they  can  pass  towards  the  town 
but  one  after  another,  and  could  they  pass  10  men 
in  front,  yet  from  the  steep  mountain  of  rock  over 
the  way  they  were  all  sure  to  be  beaten  in  pieces 
with  massy  stones.  Before  we  were  at  anchor  they 
shot  at  us  from  those  rocks,  and  we,  to  let  them 
know  that  we  had  good  ordnance,  gave  them  some 
20  demi-culverin  through  their  houses  and  then 
forbear.  I  then  sent  a  Spaniard  on  shore  to  the 
Count  Lord  and  Governor  of  the  island,  and  wrote 
unto  him  that  I  came  not  thither  as  the  Hollanders 
did,  to  sack  their  town  and  burn  their  churches  as 
the  Hollanders  did  in  the  year  ,  but  being  in 

necessity  of  water,  for  it  only,  and  therefore  as  he 
had  begun  the  war  in  shooting  first,  so  it  should  be 
his  fault  to  continue  it  by  denying  us  to  relieve 
ourselves  whereunto  we  were  mainly  constrained. 
To  this  he  made  answer  in  writing  and  in  fair 
terms  that  he  was  advertised  from  the  other  islands 
P— 67 


162  THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

that  we  were  the  same  Turks  which  had  taken 
Porto  Santa,  otherwise  he  would  be  ready  to  do 
me  service.  I  answered  that  he  received  that  adver- 
tisement from  the  Morisco  of  Forteventura,  but  to 
put  him  altogether  out  of  doubt  I  would  send  him 
6  other  Spaniards  of  the  Gran  Canaries,  taken  on 
Africa  side  in  a  small  barque,  who  should  resolve 
him  that  we  were  Oiiristians,  and  the  vassals  of  the 
King  of  Great  Britain  in  perfect  league  and  amity 
with  the  King  of  Spain.  This  being  done,  we  made 
an  agreement  that  his  soldiers  and  others  to  the 
number  of  300  should  quit  their  trenches  upon  the 
landing-places  where  they  were  so  well  assured  by 
divers  redoubts  one  above  another,  as  the  Hollanders 
were  forced  to  land  their  army  six  miles  from  this 
port  when  they  took  it  as  aforesaid,  and  where  in 
passing  the  mountains  they  lost  80  soldiers ;  and 
I,  for  my  part,  should  promise  on  the  faith  of  a 
Christian  not  to  land  above  30  mariners  without 
weapons  to  fill  water ;  we  were  within  a  pistol-shot  of 
the  wash  of  the  sea,  myself  further  promising  that 
none  of  those  should  enter  their  houses  nor  their 
gardens.  Upon  this  agreement  I  sent  my  boat 
ashore  with  my  baricos,  adventuring  but  two  poor 
sailors  ashore  and  4  to  keep  the  boat,  which  had 


THE   DISCOVEKY   OF   GUIANA.  163 

in  her  head  2  good  murderers,  and  for  the  more 
safety,  and  brought  six  ships  with  their  broad- 
sides towards  the  town,  which  I  would  have 
beaten  down  in  10  hours  if  they  had  broken  the 
agreement. 

By  the  Spaniard  which  carried  my  letter  to  the 
Count,  I  sent  his  lady  6  exceeding  fine  handker- 
chiefs and  6  pair  of  gloves,  and  wrote  unto  her  that 
if  there  were  anything  worthy  of  her  in  my  fleet 
she  should  command  it  and  me.  She  sent  me 
answer  that  she  was  sorry  that  her  barren  island 
had  nothing  worthy  of  me,  and  with  her  letter  sent 
me  4  very  great  loaves  of  sugar,  a  basket  of  lemons, 
which  I  much  desired  to  comfort  and  refresh  our 
many  sick  men,  a  basket  of  oranges,  a  basket  of 
most  delicate  grapes,  another  of  pomegranates  and 
of  figs,  which  trifles  were  better  welcome  unto  me 
than  a  1,000  crowns  could  have  been.  I  gave  her 
servants  2  crowns  to  each,  and  answering  her  letter 
in  the  fairest  terms  I  could,  because  I  would  not 
rest  in  her  debt,  I  sent  her  2  ounces  of  amber 
grease,  an  ounce  of  the  delicate  extract  of  amber,  a 
great  glass  of  rose-water  in  high  estimation  here, 
and  a  very  excellent  picture  of  Mary  Magdalen, 
and  a  cutwork  ruff.     These  presents  were  received 


164  THE   DISCOVERY   OP   GUIANA. 

with  SO  great  thanks,  and  so  much  acknowledgment 
of  debt  as  could  be  expressed,  and  upon  Saturday- 
there  was  sent  me  a  basket  of  delicate  white 
manchet,  and  2  dozen  of  fat  hens  with  divers  fruits. 
In  the  meanwhile,  Friday,  Saturday,  and  part  of 
Sunday  we  filled  240  pipes  of  water,  and  the 
Sunday  evening  we  departed  without  any  offence 
given  or  received  to  the  value  of  a  farthing,  for 
testimony  whereof  the  Earl  sent  his  friar  aboard 
my  ship  with  a  letter  to  D.  Diego  Sarmiento,  am- 
bassador in  England,  witnessing  how  noble  we  had 
behaved  ourselves,  and  how  justly  we  had  dealt 
with  the  inhabitants  of  the  island. 

Being  ready  to  set  sail,  we  delivered  the  Spanish 
fisherman  his  barque,  and  discharged  another  small 
barque  taken  here  at  our  first  arrival  with  all  their 
furniture,  and  directed  our  course  from  Gomera 
on  the  same  Sunday  fortnight  (being  the  21st  of 
September)  which  we  arrived  at  Lancerota,  having 
spent  14  days  among  these  islands. 

From  Sunday  at  4  at  afternoon  to  Monday  at  4, 
being  the  22nd  day,  we  ran  20  leagues,  for  we 
carried  a  slack  sail  for  some  of  our  fleet  which  were 
not  ready  to  weigh  with  us. 

From  4  on  Monday  to  12  at  noon  on  Tuesday, 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  165 

being  the  23rd,  we  ran  25  leagues  S.  W  by  S.,  with 
the  breezes  at  N.E. 

From  12  on  Tuesday  to  12  on  Wednesday,  being 
the  24th  of  September,  we  made  6  leagues  a  watch, 
drawing  at  our  stem  a  long  boat  of  14  ton  fastened 
with  2  great  cables,  which  hung  deep  in  the  way 
and  greatly  hindered  our  sailing,  holding  the  same 
S.W.  by  S.  course,  the  wind  constant.  We  had  at 
this  time  50  men  sick  in  our  ship. 

From  12  on  Wednesday  to  12  on  Thursday, 
the  25th  day,  the  breezes  continuing,  but  not  so 
strong,  we  ran  about  33  leagues  S.W.  by  W.,  and 
found  ourselves  in  23  degrees  and  17  minutes. 

From  Thursday  12  to  Friday  12,  being  the  26th 
day,  we  brought  ourselves  into  22  degrees  northerly, 
the  wind  continuing,  and  the  course  S.S.W.,  for 
whereas  we  resolved  to  fall  with  the  weathermost 
island  of  Cape  de  Verde,  called  St.  Antoine,  being 
informed  that  the  same  was  desolate  and  could 
yield  us  no  refreshing,  and  that  we  had  60  men  sick 
aboard  us,  we  determined  to  touch  at  Bravo,  where 
I  was  told  that  there  were  people  and  fresh  meat. 

From  12  the  26th  to  12  the  27th  we  ran  38 
leagues,  and  were  in  19  degrees  20  minutes,  the 
course  S.  by  W. 


166  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GTJIANA. 

From  12  the  27th  to  12  the  28th,  being  Sunday, 
we  had  a  few  hours  calm,  and  ran  but  27  leagues, 
and  were  at  12  o'clock  in  18  degrees. 

Monday  at  noon  we  found  ourselves  in  16 
degrees  and  20  minutes,  and  Monday  night  by  the 
star  we  found  ourselves  in  15  degrees  and  half,  and 
then  we  lay  at  hull  from  8  at  night  to  6  in  the 
morning,  when  we  saw  the  island  of  Stiago  fair 
by  us.  Monday  being  Michaelmas  day,  there  died 
our  Master  Surgeon,  Mr.  Nubal,  to  our  great  loss  ; 
the  same  day  also  died  Barber,  one  of  our  quarter- 
masters, and  our  sail-maker,  and  we  had  60  men 
sick,  and  all  mine  own  servants  amongst  them,  that 
I  had  none  of  mine  own  but  my  pages  to  serve  me. 

Tuesday  night  we  stood  off  because  we  meant  to 
water  at  Bravo  four  leagues  to  the  westward  of 
Fridgo  Fuego,  being  1 2  leagues  to  the  west  of  Stiago. 
HolcrofF,  the  sergeant  of  my  son's  company,  died. 

That  night  the  pinnace  that  was  Captain  Barkers', 
having  all  her  men  asleep,  and  not  any  one  at  the 
watch,  drove  under  our  bowsprit  and  sunk  ;  but  the 
men  were  saved,  though  better  worthy  to  have  been 
hanged  than  saved. 

Wednesday  w^e  stood  back  with  Bravo,  but  found 
veiy  inconvenient   anchoring   and  rough  ground. 


^^H  THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  167 

I^Pfmd  that  night  having  the  Yice-admiral  with  me 
at  supper,  myself  being  newly  come  from  the  shore 
to  feel  out  a  better  road,  a  hurricane  fell  upon  us 
with  most  violent  rain,  and  broke  both  our  cables 
at  the  instant,  greatly  to  the  damage  of  the  ship 
and  all  our  lives,  but  it  pleased  God  that  her  head 
cast  from  the  shore  and  drove  off.  I  was  myself 
so  wet  as  the  water  ran  in  at  my  neck,  and  out  at 
my  knees,  as  if  it  had  been  poured  on  me  with 
pails.  All  the  rest  of  our  fleet  lost  their  cables 
and  anchors ;  3  of  our  small  men  that  rode  in  a 
cove,  close  under  the  land,  had  like  all  to  have 
perished ;  Captain  Snedul  grated  on  the  rocks ; 
Wulleston  and  King  escaped  them  not  their  ship's 
length. 

Thursday  we  stood  up  upon  a  tack  to  recover  the 
island,  for  I  had  sent  off  my  skiff  to  fish  not  half 
a  quarter  of  an  hour  before  the  hurricane,  and  I 
gave  her  lost  and  six  of  my  men  in  her  to  my 
great  discomfort,  having  had  so  great  mortality ; 
but  I  thank  my  God  I  found  them  in  the  morning 
under  the  shore  and  recovered  them,  but  I  lost 
another  of  my  pinnaces  called  The  Fifty  Croions — 
because  I  paid  fifty  crowns  to  the  French  men  for 
her — in  this  storm. 


168  THE   DISCOVERY   OP   GUIANA. 

Friday  one  of  my  trumpeters  and  one  other  of 
the  cookrom  died. 

Finding  that  the  rains  and  storms  were  not  yet 
past  in  this  place,  and  finding  no  fair  ground  to 
ride  in,  I  resolved  rather  to  leave  the  island  and 
the  refreshing  we  hoped  for  here,  than  to  en- 
danger our  ships,  the  most  of  them  having  lost  a 
a  cable  and  anchor,  and  myself  two.  This  island 
of  Bravo  standeth  in  ,  a  little  island  but 

fruitful,  having  store  of  goats,  cattle,  maize,  figs, 
and  water  ;  it  hath  on  the  north  side  little  islands 
and  broken  grounds,  which  doth,  as  it  were,  impale 
it ;  on  the  west  side  it  hath  an  excellent  watering- 
place  in  a  cove,  in  which  there  may  ride  a  dozen 
ships  if  they  come  either  before  or  after  the  rains 
and  storms,  which  begin  in  the  middle  of  July  and 
end  in  the  middle  of  August,  and  in  this  cove  and 
all  along  the  west  side  abundance  of  fish.  There 
is  a  current  which  sets  very  strong  from  the  south 
to  the  north,  and  runs  in  efiect  always  so.  This 
night  Captain  Pigott's  lieutenant,  called  Allen, 
died. 

Thursday  night  I  stood  off*  a  league,  and  then 
lay  by  the  Lee  the  most  part  of  the  night  to  stay  for 
some  of  our  ships  that  were  in  the  cove  to  take 


THE    DISCOVERY   OP   GUIANA.  169 

water,  so  as  by  12  on  Friday  we  were  about  10 
leagues  off  the  island.  On  Friday  morning,  being 
the  3rd  of  October,  our  Captain  Marchant  Kemishe 
died.  Friday  at  noon  we  lay  again  by  Lee  to  stay 
for  King,  who  was  in  my  fly-boat,  and  lay  so  till 
Saturday,  having  sent  back  Captain  Barker  in  the 
carvell  to  seek  him,  but  hearing  of  neither  we 
filled  our  sails  at  12,  and  stood  away  athwart  the 
ocean,  steering  away  towards  the  coast  of  Guiana 
S.W.  by  W. 

From  Saturday  12  to  Sunday  12  we  made  30 
leagues. 

From  Sunday  12  to  Monday  12  we  made  28 
leagues.  This  Monday  morning  died  Mr.  John 
Haward,  ensign  to  Captain  North,  and  Lieutenant 
Pay  ton  and  Mr.  Hues  fell  sick.  There  also  died, 
to  our  great  grief,  our  principal  refiner,  Mr. 
Fowler. 

From  Monday  at  12,  to  Tuesday  the  7th  of 
October,  we  made  but  4  leagues  a  watch,  and  in 
all  24  leagues,  by  the  high  not  so  much,  for 
Tuesday  at  noon  we  found  ourselves  but  in  12 
degrees  and  30  minutes,  and  then  the  current  set 
us  half  a  point  to  the  westward  of  the  S.W.  by  W. 

From  12  on  Tuesday  to  12  on  Wednesday,  the 


■ 


170  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

8th  of  October,  we  had  little  wind  and  made  but 
22  leagues,  and  we  found  ourselves  in  11  degrees 
and  39  minutes.     This  evening  my  servant 

Crabb  died,  so  as  I  had  not  any  one 
left  to  attend  me  but  my  pages. 

From  12  on  Wednesday  to  12  on  Thursday  we 
had  a  fresher  gale,  and  made  30  leagues  ;  but  all 
this  day  we  bare  little  sail,  the  weather  being  rainy 
with  gusts  and  much  wind,  as  it  is  commonly  in 
these  parts  at  the  small  of  the  moon. 

From  12  on  Thursday  to  12  on  Friday,  we  had 
nothing  but  rain  and  not  much  wind,  so  as  we 
made  but  4  leagues  a  watch,  to  wit  24  leagues,  and 
the  nearest  that  we  could  observe  the  sun  shining 
but  little  and  by  starts  was  10  degrees  and  8 
minutes ;  but  in  the  afternoon  it  cleared  up,  which 
we  hoped  that  God  would  have  continued,  for  we 
were  all  drowned  in  our  cabins  ;  but  about  4  o'clock 
there  rose  a  most  fearful  blackness  over  tlie  one 
half  of  the  sky,  and  it  drove  against  the  wmd, 
which  threatened  a  tornado,  and  yet  it  pleased  God 
that  it  brake  but  into  rain,  and  the  evening  again 
hopeful,  but  there  blew  no  wind  at  all,  so  as  we 
lay  becalmed  all  the  night,  and  the  next  day,  at  12 
on  Saturday,  we  observed  and  found  ourselves  in 


I 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  171 

10  degrees  and  10  minutes,  and  had  not  made  from 
noon  to  noon  above  5  leagues. 

From  Saturday,  the  11th  day,  at  12,  to  Sunday  at 
12,  we  had  all  calms  as  before,  and  the  little  breath 
which  we  sometimes  had  was  for  the  most  part 
south  and  to  the  westward,  which  hath  seldom  been 
seen  in  this  passage  and  climate,  so  as  we  made  not 
above  six  leagues  W.  by  S. ;  in  the  afternoon  the 
wind  took  us  a-stays,  and  blew  a  little  gale  from 
the  N.KW. 

This  Sunday  morning  died  Mr.  Hues,  a  very- 
honest  and  civil  gentleman,  having  laid  sick  but 
six  days.  In  this  sort  it  pleased  God  to  visit  us 
with  great  sickness  and  loss  of  our  ablest  men, 
both  land  men  and  seamen  ;  and  having  by  reason 
of  the  tornado  at  Bravo  failed  of  our  watering,  we 
were  at  this  time  in  miserable  estate,  not  having 
in  our  ship  above  seven  days  water,  60  sick  men, 
and  nearly  400  leagues  of  the  shore,  and  becalmed. 

We  found  ourselves  this  day  at  noon  in  10 
degrees,  and  so  we  had  raised  since  Saturday  noon 
but  ten  minutes.  From  Sunday  noon  to  Monday 
noon  we  made  not  above  12  leagues ;  observe  we 
could  not  for  the  dark  weather.  A  lamentable 
twenty-four   hours    it    was,    in    which     we    lost 


172  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

Captain  John  Pigott,  my  Lieutenant  G.  by  land, 
my  honest  friend  Mr.  John  Talbot,  one  that 
had  lived  with  me  eleven  years  in  the  Tower,  an 
excellent  general  scholar  and  a  faithful  true  man 
as  lived.  We  lost  also  Mr.  Gardner  and  Mr. 
Mordent,  two  very  fair  conditioned  gentlemen,  and 
mine  own  cook  Francis. 

From  Monday  at  12  to  Tuesday  at  12,  having 
in  the  night  a  fresh  gale  with  much  rain,  we  ran 
some  26  leagues.  I  observed  this  day,  and  so  I 
did  before,  that  the  morning  rainbow  doth  not 
give  a  fair  day  as  in  England ;  but  there  followed 
much  rain  and  wind,  and  that  we  found  the  winds 
here  for  6  or  7  days  together  to  the  southward 
of  the  E.  as  at  S.E.  and  S.S.E.,  and  always  rain 
and  gusts  more  or  less. 

Wednesday  morning  we  saw  another  rainbow, 
and  about  10  o'clock  it  began  to  gather  as  black 
as  pitch  in  the  south,  and  from  thence  there  fell 
as  much  rain  as  I  have  seen,  but  with  little 
wind. 

From  Tuesday  12  to  Wednesday  12,  we  ran  not 
above  1 4  leagues ;  observe  we  could  not,  neither 
Monday,  Tuesday,  nor  Wednesday,  for  the  dark- 
ness of  the  sky,  which  is  very  strange  in  these 


i 


I 


THE   DISCOVEEY   OF   GUIANA.  178 

parts,  for  most  of  the  afternoon  we  steered  our 
ship  by  candle-light. 

From  Wednesday  12  to  Thursday  12  we  had  all 
calms,  saving  some  few  hours  in  the  night,  and 
from  7  in  the  morning  till  10,  and  the  wind  we  had 
was  so  weak  as  we  made  not  above  6  leagues  ; 
about  10  in  the  morning  it  began  to  rain,  and  it 
continued  strong  till  2  at  after  dinner,  the  effect  of 
the  morning  rainbow.  About  3  the  wind,  the  little 
that  it  was,  blew  at  W.S.W.,  which  hath  not 
often  been  seen.  Captain  Jennings  died  and 
many  fell  sick. 

From  Thursday  12  to  Friday  12  we  could  make 
no  reckoning,  for  the  wind  changed  so  often 
between  the  S.  and  the  W.,  as  after  the  changing 
of  the  tack  divers  times,  we  found  it  best  to  take  in 
all  our  sails  and  lay  at  hull,  for  the  wind  that 
blew  was  horrible  with  violent  rain,  and  at  S.W. 
and  S.S.W.,  and  so  it  continued  all  night,  and  so  it 
doth  continue  this  Saturday  morning,  and  think 
that  since  the  Indies  were  discovered  never  was  the 
like  wind  found  in  this  high,  which  we  guess  to  be 
about  nine  degrees,  for  we  could  not  observe  since 
Monday  last. 

Saturday  morning  it  cleared  up,  and  at  noon  we 


174  THE   DISCOVERY   OF  GUIANA. 

found  ourselves  in  9  degrees  and  45  minutes,  as 
we  supposed,  but  tlie  wind  directly  contrary  as 
well  in  the  storms  as  in  the  sun  shining,  and 
lying  at  hull  we  drove  to  the  north-west,  and  fell 
altogether  to  leeward  ;  we  set  sail  after  dinner  and 
stood  by  a  wind  to  the  eastward,  but  could  lie  but 
S.E.  and  by  K 

The  night  proved  altogether  calm,  so  as  we 
moved  no  way,  but  we  hoped  that  upon  the  change 
of  the  moon,  which  changed  Sunday  about  eleven 
o'clock,  that  God  would  send  us  the  long-looked-for 
breeze.  This  night  died  my  cousin  Payton,  lieu- 
tenant of  my  son's  company. 

Sunday  proved  also  stark  calm  and  extreme  hot, 
so  as  between  Saturday  noon  and  Sunday  noon  we 
could  not  reckon  that  we  had  gone  a  league,  but 
that  we  had  driven  somewhat  to  the  northward, 
for  we  found  ourselves  on  Saturday  in  9  degrees 
and  45  minutes,  and  Sunday  at  noon  in  9  degrees 
and  50  minutes.  The  evening  proved  exceeding 
fair  and  clear  round  about  the  horizon,  and  the 
sun  set  so  fair,  it  being  also  the  day  of  the  change, 
as  we  all  hoped,  for  exceeding  fair  weather ;  but  the 
rules  and  signs  of  weather  do  not  hold  in  this 
climate,  for  at  midnight  the  sky  was  overcast  and 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  175 

it  began  to  gust  again,  but  the  wind  good ;  the 
Monday  morning  was  also  exceeding  dark,  and  it 
blew  and  did  rain  violently.  Towards  1 2  it  cleared 
up  with  a  fresh  gale  at  E.  and  by  S.,  so  as  I  make 
account  that  we  ran  from  1 2  on  Sunday  to  12  on 
Monday  some  16  degrees.  Monday,  between  6  and 
7  at  night,  we  had  a  strong  gust  with  so  much 
wind  and  rain  as  we  were  forced  to  lie  at  hull  till 
midnight,  and  then  we  set  sail.  In  the  morning  we 
had  much  rain  and  wind,  and  that  fearful  and 
resistless  fall  of  a  cloud  called  a  spout,  and  it  fell, 
blessed  be  God,  some  2  miles  from  us  to  windward. 

From  Monday  12  to  Tuesday  12  we  had  hardly 
advanced  13  leagues,  for  we  found  ourselves  at  12 
but  in  9  degrees ;  Tuesday  night  proved  fair,  and 
the  wind  till  midniorht  at  E.N.E.  ;  after  midnight 
it  fell  slack,  and  so  continued  till  12  on  Wednesday. 

Wednesday  we  observed  and  found  ourselves 
but  in  8  degrees  and  12  minutes,  and  had  not 
made  above  22  leagues,  for  the  current  that  sets 
here  strongly  to  the  J!^.W.  took  us  in  the  weather 
bow  and  dulled  our  way,  always  thrusting  us  to 
leeward. 

This  Wednesday  morning  we  saw  a  third  rain- 
bow ;  of  the  two  former  we  had  the  effect  of  foul 


176  THE   DISCOVERY  OP   GUIANA. 

weather ;  it  also  lighted  the  most  part  of  these  two 
nights,  which  they  say  foreshows  rain,  and  so  we 
have  found  it  hitherto.  Wednesday's  rainbow  gave 
us  but  one  gust  at  night,  all  the  rest  of  the  night 
being  fair ;  about  8  o'clock  we  saw  Magellan's 
Cloud,  round  and  white,  which  riseth  and  setteth 
ivith  the  stars. 

Thursday  morning  was  fair,  and  we  observed 
and  found  ourselves  in  7  degrees  and  40  minutes. 
From  Wednesday  noon  to  Thursday  noon  we  made 
upon  a  course  S.W.  and  by  S.  18  leagues.  We 
had  on  Thursday  evening  a  rainbow,  and  there 
follows  a  foul  night,  and  a  dark  Friday  till  noon 
with  a  wind  at  S.S.E.,  so  bare  as  we  could  not  lie 
our  course,  and  so  long  we  have  had  those  winds 
southerly  against  the  very  order  of  nature  in  this 
navigation  as  we  have  cause  to  fear  that  we  shall 
riot  be  able  to  fetch  our  port,  but  be  put  to  sea- 
ward. 

From  Thursday  12  to  Friday  12  we  made  but 
1 2  leagues,  and  found  ourselves  in  7  degrees  and  20 
minutes ;  our  water  being  also  near  spent,  we  were 
forced  to  come  to  half  allowance.  Friday,  about  3 
at  afternoon,  the  wind  came  altogether  southerly 
and  rather  to  the  westward,  so  as  we  could  lie  but 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  1' 


west  southerly  and  make  but  a  W.N.W.  way,  and 
in  the  evening  we  saw  a  wind  gale  in  the  east. 
The  wind  increasing  towards  night,  and  the  sky 
fearfully  overcast,  we  lay  at  hull,  and  so  continued 
all  night  with  violent  rains  and  much  wind. 

Saturday  morning  it  cleared  up  in  the  S.,  and  we 
lay  E.S.E.  the  other  way  to  keep  ourselves  up, 
but  being  able  to  lie  but  E.S.E.  and  E.  by  S. ;  the 
sea  also  heaving  us  to  the  northward  we  made  but 
a  leeward  way.  At  3  in  the  afternoon  in  a  gust 
the  wind  came  N.,  and  then  hoped  to  recover  our 
height,  but  it  calmed  again  in  the  rains,  and  so  it 
continued  in  elFect  all  night,  and  the  morning  that 
little  wind  which  we  had  was  but  at  S.  easterly,  so 
as  between  Saturday  12  and  Sunday  12  we  made 
not  above  9  leagues,  and  raised  not  10  minutes 
towards  the  south. 

From  Sunday  12  o'clock  to  Monday  12  we  had 
the  wind  no  better  than  S.  and  by  E.  and  S.S.E., 
and  made  but  1 0  leagues  at  most. 

From  Monday  to  Tuesday  12  o'clock  we  had 
little  wind  with  fair  weather,  only  at  five  in  the 
morning  we  had  a  little  gale,  first  at  E.N.E.,  and 
then  at  E.  and  by  S.,  and  we  made  not  above  8 
leagues,  and  found  ourselves  in  7  degrees  steering 


178  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

away  south  to  recover  our  height.  Here  we  found 
the  compass  to  vary  7  degrees. 

From  Tuesday  to  Wednesday  12  we  had  the 
wind  large,  but  so  gentle  a  wind  as  we  made  not 
above  10  leagues,  and  found  ourselves  by  an 
obscure  observation  in  6  degrees  ;  two  rainbows  we 
had  in  the  morning,  but  fair  weather  had  hitherto 
followed,  and  so  we  hoped  that  the  rains  had 
been  past ;  but  the  circle  about  the  moon  the 
Tuesday  night  and  the  double  rainbow  on  Wednes- 
day morning  paid  us  towards  the  evening  with 
rain  and  wind,  in  which  gust  we  made  shift  to 
save  some  three  hogsheads  of  water,  besides  that, 
the  company  having  been  many  days  scanted  and 
pressed  with  drought  drank  up  whole  quarter  cans 
of  the  bitter  rain  water.  The  Wednesday  night 
was  also  calm,  with  thunder  and  lightning. 

Thursday  morning  we  had  again  a  double  rain- 
bow, which  put  us  in  fear  that  the  rains  would 
never  end;  from  Wednesday  12  to  Thursday  12  we 
made  not  above  6  leagues,  having  always  uncom- 
fortable rains  and  dead  calms. 

The  last  of  October  at  night,  rising  out  of  bed, 
being  in  a  great  sweat  by  reason  of  a  sudden  gust 
and  much  clamour  in  the  ship  before  they  could 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  179 


get  down  the  sails,  I  took  a  violent  cold  which 
cast  me  into  a  burning  fever,  than  which  never 
man  endured  any  more  violent  nor  never  man 
suffered  a  more  furious  heat  and  an  unquenchable 
drought.  For  the  first  twenty  days  I  never  received 
any  sustenance,  but  now  and  then  a  stewed  prune, 
but  drank  every  hour  day  and  night,  and  sweat  so 
strongly  as  I  changed  my  shirts  thrice  every  day 
and  thrice  every  night. 

The  11th  of  November  we  made  the  North  Cape 
of  Wiapoco,  the  cape  then  bearing  S.  W.  and  by  W. 
as  they  told  me,  for  I  was  not  yet  able  to  move  out 
of  my  bed ;  we  rode  in  6  fathom  5  leagues  of  the 
shore.  I  sent  in  my  skiff  to  inquire  for  my  old 
servant  Leonard  the  Indian,  who  had  been  with  me 
in  England  3  or  4  years,  the  same  man  that  took 
Mr.  Harcourt's  brother  and  50  of  his  men  when  they 
came  upon  that  coast  and  were  in  extreme  distress, 
having  neither  meat  to  carry  them  home  nor  means 
to  live  there  but  by  the  help  of  this  Indian,  whom 
they  made  believe  that  they  were  my  men ;  but  I 
could  not  hear  of  him  by  my  boat  that  I  sent  in, 
for  he  was  removed  30  miles  into  the  country,  and 
because  I  had  an  ill  road  and  5  leagues  off,  I  durst 
not   stay   his    sending   for,    but    stood   away    for 


180  THE    DISCOVEllY   OP  OTJIANA. 

Caliana,  where  the  Cazique  was  also  my  servant, 
and  had  lived  with  me  in  the  Tower  2  yeai-s. 

Yet  the  1 2th  day  we  weighed  and  stood  somewhat 
nearer  the  land  some  3  leagues  off;  my  boat  going 
and  returning  brought  us  some  of  the  country 
fruits,  and  left  in  the  port  two  Hollanders  for 
Onotto,  gums,  and  speckled  wood. 

The  13 til  I  set  sail  along  the  coast  and  anchored 
that  night  in  eleven  fathom  near  an  island,  where 
there  were  so  many  birds  as  they  killed  them  with 
staves ;  there  grows  upon  it  those  trees  which  bear 
the  great  cods  of  herecuUa  silk.  This  island  is 
but  little,  and  is  from  the  mainland  some  4  leagues  ; 
the  same  afternoon  we  weighed  and  stood  along 
the  coast  towards  Caliana  W.S.W.  and  S.W.  and 
by  west,  and  anchored  again  in  the  evening  some 
5  leagues  S.W.  from  the  island  of  birds,  in  five 
fathom  within  a  kind  of  bay. 

The  14th  day  we  stood  out  of  the  bay,  and 
passed  by  3  or  4  islands,  where  there  grew  many 
trees  of  those  that  bare  the  cods  of  silk  also;  by 
the  islands  we  had  10  fathom,  from  whence  we 
stood  along  into  6  fathom,  and  came  to  an  anchor, 
thence  I  sent  my  barge  ashore  to  inquire  for  my 
servant  Harry  the  Indian,  who  sent  his  brother 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  181 

unto  me  with  two  other  Caziques,  promising  to 
come  to  me  with  provisions  if  I  came  not  into  the 
river  within  a  day  or  two.  These  Indians  stayed 
with  me  that  night,  offering  their  service  and  all 
they  had.  Mine  own  weakness,  which  still  con- 
tinued, and  the  desire  I  had  to  be  carried  ashore 
to  change  the  air,  and  out  of  an  unsavoury  ship, 
pestered  with  many  sick  men,  which,  being  unable 
to  move,  poisoned  us  with  a  most  filthy  stench, 
persuaded  me  to  adventure  my  ship  over  a  bar 
where  never  any  vessel  of  burden  had  passed.  In 
the  road  my  barge  found  one  Janson  of  Flushing, 
who  had  traded  that  place  about  a  dozen  years, 
who  came  to  me  where  I  rode  without,  offering  me 
his  service  for  the  bringing  in  of  my  ship,  and 
assuring  me  that  on  the  top  of  a  full  sea  there 
was  3  fathom,  whereupon  the  rest  of  my  fleet 
went  into  the  river  and  anchored  within  in  4  and 
5  fathom.  It  flows  there  N.E.  and  S.W. ;  here  I 
stayed  at  anchor  from  the  14th  day  to  the  17th 
day,  when  by  the  help  of  Janson  I  got  over  the 
bar  in  3  fathom  a  quarter  less,  when  I  drew  17 
foot  water. 

After  I  had  stayed  in  Caliana  a  day  or  two,  my 
servant  Harry  came  to  me,  who  had  almost  for- 


182  THE   DISCOVEBY   OP   GUIANA. 

gotten  his  English,  and  brought  me  great  store  of 
very  good  Casavi  bread,  with  which  I  fed  my  com- 
pany some  7  or  8  days,  and  put  up  a  hogshead 
full  for  store ;  he  brought  great  plenty  of  roasted 
mullets,  which  were  very  good  meat,  great  store  of 
plantains  and  piones,  with  divers  other  sorts  of 
fruits  and  pistachios,  but  as  yet  I  durst  not  adven- 
ture to  eat  of  the  pione,  which  tempted  me  ex- 
ceedingly, but  after  a  day  or  two,  being  carried 
ashore  and  sitting  under  a  tent,  I  began  to 
eat  of  the  pione,  which  greatly  refreshed  me,  and 
after  that  I  fed  on  the  pork  of  the  country,  and 
of  the  Armadillos,  and  began  to  gather  a  little 
strength. 

Here  I  also  set  all  my  sick  men  ashore,  and 
made  clean  my  ship,  and  where  tliey  all  recovered ; 
and  here  we  buried  Captain  Hastings,  who  died  10 
days  or  more  before,  and  with  him  my  Sergeant- 
major  Hart,  and  Captain  Henry  Snedul,  giving 
the  charge  of  Snedul's  ship  to  my  servant.  Captain 
Robert  Smith  of  Cornwall.  We  also  in  this  river 
set  up  our  barges,  and  made  clean  our  ships, 
trimmed  up  our  cask,  and  filled  store  of  water, 
set  up  our  smith's  forge,  and  made  such  ironwork 
as  the  fleet  needed.     In  this  river  we  refreshed 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  183 

ourselves  from  the  17tli  day  of  November  till  the 
4th  of  December. 

Captain  Janson,  whom  we  found  a  very  honest 
man,  departed  from  Caliana  towards  Flushing  the 
,  and  Captain  Peter  Ally  being  still  troubled 
with  the  vertigo,  desirous  therefore  to  return 
because  unable  to  endure  the  rolling  of  the  ship, 
I  got  passage  for  him  with  Janson  and  for  , 

who  could  not  yet  recover  his  health  in  this  hot 
country. 

The  4th  of  December  I  weighed  and  fell  down 
to  the  haven's  mouth,  not  daring  to  lose  the  spring 
tide  ;  the  rest  of  my  ships  had  yet  somewhat  to  do 
about  their  boats  which  they  newly  set  up,  to  wit. 
The  Flying  Hart,  wherein  was  Sir  John  Eerne,  and 
The  Chudley;  all  j^romised  to  follow  within  a  day 
or  two,  and  I  told  them  that  I  would  stay  them  at 
the  Triangle  Islands  called  Epinessarie,  only  the 
Vice-admiral  followed  me,  to  wit,  Captain  Pening- 
ton,  in  the  Jason,  and  notwithstanding  that  I  had 
sounded  the  bar  twice  or  thrice  before  I  durst  put 
over,  yet  I  came  aground  in  16  foot,  it  being  a 
quarter  ebb  ere  I  could  get  over  by  reason  of  the 
little  wind  which  I  found  a  sea-board.  We  used  all 
the  help  we  had  by  warping  and  otherwise  being 


184  THE   DISCOVERY   OP   GUIANA. 

greatly  assisted  by  the  Yice-adirjiral's  boats  and 
warps,  but  we  stuck  two  whole  tides  and  two 
nights,  and  afterward  had  foul  water  in  3  fathom, 
but  God  favoured  us  with  very  fair  weather,  and 
the  ground  was  all  ooze,  and  very  soft,  for  had  it 
been  hard  ground,  and  any  weather  at  all,  we  had 
left  our  bones  there. 

In  this  melancholy  toil  we  spent  the  oth  and 
6th  day,  and  then  came  to  anchor  at  the  Triangle 
Islands  before  spoken  of  in  6  fathom,  where  I 
stayed  for  the  rest  of  the  fleet  till  the  10th  day, 
who,  neglecting  the  spring-tide,  though  they  drew 
by  far  less  water  than  I  did,  were  like  to  have 
perished  upon  the  flats  where  I  struck. 

The  10th  day  the  rest  of  the  fleet  came  to  me, 
all  but  the  Chudley,  and  then  I  embarked  my  men 
in  five  ships  for  the  Orinoco,  to  Avit,  400  soldiers  and 
sailors.  The  ships  I  sent  ofi*  were  the  Encounter^ 
commanded  by  Captain  Whitney ;  the  Supply,  of 
Captain  King ;  the  Pink,  of  Robert  Smith,  Captain 
Olestone,  and  Captain  Hall. 

Sir  Warren  Sentleger,  to  whom  as  to  my  lieu- 
tenant I  gave  the  charge  of  those  companies,  fell 
extreme  sick  at  Caliana,  and  in  his  place  as 
sergeant-major,  I  appointed    my    nephew,  George 


THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  185 

Raleigh ;  the  land  companies  were  commanded  by- 
Captain  Parker,  Captain  North,  my  son  W. 
Raleigh,  Captain  Thornehurst,  Captain  Hall,  and 
Captain  Chudles,  lieutenant ;  Captain  Kemishe 
having  the  chief  charge  for  their  landing  within 
the  river. 

The  1 0th  day  they  parted  from  us  with  a 
month's  victuals,  or  somewhat  more  ;  I  gave  them 
orders  to  stay  a  day  or  two  in  Shurinamo,  to  get 
pilots,  and  to  bring  some  of  our  great  barges  a- 
ground,  who  were  weak  and  leaked,  by  towing 
them  from  Caliana.  I  also  gave  them  order  to 
send  into  Dessekebe,  for  I  assured  them  that  they 
could  not  Avant  pilots  there  for  the  Orinoco,  being  the 
next  great  river  adjoining  unto  it,  and  to  which 
the  Spaniards  of  the  Orinoco  had  daily  recourse. 

The  15  th  of  December  we  made  the  land  near 
Puncto  Anegada,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Orinoco, 
and  that  night  we  saw  the  northern  part  of  Trinidad, 
and  came  to  anchor  in  30  fathom  6  leagues  off  the 
shore.  From  thence  we  coasted  the  island,  near  the 
south  side  in  15  fathom,  and  near  the  shore  in  10 
and  11  fathom,  and  coming  close  aboard  the  point 
of  the  road  at  the  west  end  of  the  island  which 
point    they    naturally    call     Curiapan,     and     the 


186  THE   DISCOVERY   OP   GUIANA. 

Spaniards,  Puncto  de  Gallo,  we  had  5  fathom.  It 
floweth  on  this  south  coast  E.N.E.  and  "VV.S.W. 
It  is  needful  to  sail  near  the  point  of  Gallo,  which 
you  may  do  boldly  because  there  lieth  a  dangerous 
ledge  of  rock  so  half  a  mile  of  the  road  to  the 
westward,  a  most  forcible  current  that  sets  off  the 
point ;  a  greater  current  can  nowhere  be  found, 
the  current  of  Bahama  excepted. 

The  17th  we  came  to  anchor  at  Puncto  Gallo, 
where  we  stayed,  taking  water,  fish,  and  some 
Armadillos,  refreshing  our  men  with  palmetto, 
Guiavas,  piniorellas,  and  other  fruit  of  the  country, 
till  the  last  o£  December.  In  sailing  by  the  south 
coast  of  Trinidad  I  saw  in  one  day,  to  wit,  the 
16th  of  December,  15  rainbows  and  2  wind  gales, 
and  one  of  the  rainbows  brought  both  ends  together 
at  the  stern  of  the  ship,  making  a  perfect  circle, 
which  I  never  saw  before,  nor  any  man  in  my  ship 
had  seen  the  like. 

The  last  of  December  we  weighed  anchor  and 
turned  up  north-east  towards  Conquerabo,  other- 
wise called  the  port  of  Spain,  being  New  Year's 
eve,  and  we  came  to  anchor  at  Terra  de  Bri,  short 
of  the  Spanish  port  some  10  leagues.  This  Terra 
de  Bri  is  a  piece  of  land  of  some   2  leagues  long 


THE   DISCOVERT   OF   GUIANA.  187 

and  a  league  broad,  all  of  stone  pitch  or  bitumen, 
which  riseth  out  of  the  ground  in  little  springs  or 
fountains,  and  so  running  a  little  way,  it  hardeneth 
in  the  air  and  covereth  all  the  plain ;  there  are 
also  many  springs  of  water,  and  in  and  among 
them  fresh- water  fish.  Here  rode  at  anchor,  and 
trimmed  our  boats ;  we  had  here  some  fish,  and 
many  of  the  country  pheasants  somewhat  bigger 
than  ours,  and  many  of  the  hens  exceeding  fat  and 
delicate  meat. 

The  19th  of  January  we  sent  up  Sir  J.  Feme's. 
ship  to  the  Spanish  port,  to  try  if  they  would  trade 
for  tobacco  and  other  things ;  but  when  her  boat 
was  near  the  shore,  while  they  on  the  land  were  in 
parley  with  Captain  Giles,  who  had  charge  of  the 
boat,  the  Spaniards  gave  them  a  volley  of  some  20 
muskets  at  40  paces  distant,  and  yet  hurt  never 
a  man.  As  our  boat  put  off",  they  called  our  men 
thieves  and  traitors,  with  all  manner  of  opprobrious 
speeches. 

The  of  January  we  sent  back  the  Yice- 

admiral,  Captain  Penington,  to  Puncto  Gallo  to 
attend  the  return  of  our  companies  in  the  Orinoco. 

The  29th  of  January  we  lost  one  of  Sir  Joseph 
Feme's  men,  who  being  ashore  boiling  of  the  country 


188  THE   DISCOVERY   OP   GUIANA. 

pitch  was  shot  by  a  Spaniard,  who  lay  in  the  woods 
all  night  with  five  other  Spaniards.  Our  ships 
taking  the  alarm  we  weighed  out  our  boats ;  I  took 
my  barge  with  six  shot,  Captain  Chudley  took  his 
skiff,  and  Sir  W.  Sentleger  his ;  we  pursued  them 
with  all  haste  possible,  and  forced  them  to  forsake 
their  canoes  and  run  into  the  thick  woods,  leaving 
behind  them  their  cloaks,  and  all  other  implements 
but  their  arms.  There  were  of  Sir  J.  Feme's  men 
three,  and  one  boy ;  one  of  them  was  slain,  one 
swam  aboard,  and  a  third  hid  himself  in  the  woods 
till  my  barge  came  ashore ;  the  boy  we  suppose  was 
carried  with  them  alive. 

The  last  of  January  we  returned  from  the  pitch 
land  to  Puncto  Gallo,  hoping  to  meet  our  men 
which  we  sent  into  the  Orinoco. 

The  first  of  February,  the  sentinel  which  we  had 
laid  to  the  eastward  of  Puncto  Gallo  to  discover  if 
any  ships  or  boats  came  from  the  east  along  the 
coast,  for  we  could  not  disco v^er  anything  where  we 
rowed  till  they  were  within  a  mile  of  us  by  that  the 
point  lay  out  so  far ;  these  of  the  sentinel  discovered 
seven  Indians  and  brought  them  unto  us.  They  had 
a  village  some  16  miles  from  us  to  the  eastward,  and 
as  it  proved  afterward,  came  but  as  spies  to  discover 


THE   DISCOVERY   OP   GUIANA.  189 

our  forces ;  they  were  two  days  aboard,  and  would 
be  unknown  that  they  could  speak  any  word  of 
Spanish,  but  by  signs  they  made  us  know  that  they 
dwelt  but  one  day's  journey  towards  the  east.  I 
kept  3  of  them  aboard,  and  sent  12  of  my  men 
with  the  other  4  to  see  their  town  and  to  trade 
with  them,  but  in  their  way  thitherward  one  of 
the  Vice-admiral's  men  espied  an  Indian,  one  of  the 
4  who  two  years  before  he  had  seen  in  the  Orinoco, 
and  taking  him  by  the  arm  told  him  that  he  knew 
him,  and  that  he  could  speak  Spanish.  In  the  end, 
after  many  threats,  he  spake,  and  confessed  that 
one  of  the  three  aboard  my  ship  could  also  speak 
Spanish ;  whereupon  the  Vice-admiral's  man  re- 
turning aboard  me,  and  I  threatening  the  chief  of 
these  which  I  had  kept,  one  of  them  spake  Spanish, 
and  told  me  that  certain  Indians  of  the  drowned 
lands,  inhabited  by  a  nation  called  Tibitivas, 
arriving  in  a  canoe  at  his  port,  told  him  that  the 
English  in  the  Orinoco  had  taken  St.  Thome,  slain 
Diego  de  Palmita,  the  governor,  slain  Captain 
Erenetta  and  Captain  John  Rues,  and  that  the 
rest  of  the  Spaniards,  their  captains  slain,  fled 
into  the  mountains,  and  that  two  English  captains 
were  also  slain.     This  tale  was  also  confirmed  by 


190  DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

another  Indian  which  my  men  brought  from  the 
Indian  town,  with  divers  others  particulars,  which 
I  forbear  to  set  down  till  I  know  the  truth,  for 
the  6th  of  this  month  I  sent  the  Yice-admiral's  skiff 
from  PunctoGallo  towards  the  Orinoco  manned  with 
10  musketeers  to  understand  what  my  men  had 
done  there,  and  the  cause  of  their  long  stay,  having 
received  no  news  from  them  since  they  entered 
the  Orinoco  but  by  these  Indians  since  the  10th  of 
December,  other  than  that  they  were  at  the  river's 
mouth,  which  news  Captain  Chudley  (who  accom- 
panied them  so  far)  brought  me. 

The  3rd  of  January  my  men  returned  from  the 
Indian  town,  and  brought  with  them  some  Casavi 
bread  with  other  fruits,  and  very  fair  oranges. 

The  4th  of  January  a  boat  that  I  had  sent  over 
to  the  south  side,  where  I  saw  a  great  fire,  returned, 
not  finding  any  people  there. 

The  6  th  day  I  sent  a  skiff  over  toward  the  Orinoco 
manned  with  10  musketeers,  to  hear  what  was  be- 
come of  my  men  there.  The  same  day  came  into 
this  port  Captain  Giner,  of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and 
his  pinnace. 

The  8th  day  I  sent  16  musketeers  by  land  to 
the  Indian  town  to  bring  away  some  of  the  Indians 


THE    DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA.  191 

which  spake  Spanish,  and  to  separate  them  from 
those  two  which  I  kept  aboard  me,  because  T  found 
them  so  divers  in  their  reports  as  touching  the 
Orinoco,  and  because  one  of  them  had  confessed  tlie 
day  before  that  himself,  with  the  pilot  which  I  sent 
into  Orinoco  in  the  skiff,  and  one  of  them  in  the 
Indian  town,  were  in  St.  Tlwme  when  it  was  taken 
by  the  English.  I  was  desirous  by  taking  2  or  3 
of  the  rest  to  know  the  truth,  but  so  careless  were 
the  mariners  I  sent,  as  they  suffered  all  to  go 
loose  and  to  escape  :  but  I  had  yet  2  Indians  aboard 
me,  and  a  third  went  pilot  for  the  Orinoco.  One 
of  these  I  sent  away  with  knives  to  trade  with 
a  nation  inhabiting  the  east  part  of  Trinidad 
called  the  Nepoios,  with  this  charg'e,  that  if  he 
came  not  again  after  4  days  (which  was  the  time 
by  him  required),  that  I  would  then  hang  his 
brother,  which  was  the  pilot  aforesaid,  and  this 
other  Indian  aboard,  to  which  the  Indian  aboard 
condescended. 

But  the  12th  of  February  I  went  ashore  and 
took  the  Indian  with  me,  fastened  and  well-bound 
to  one  of  my  men,  so  carried  him  with  me  to  show 
me  the  trees  whicli  yield  balsam,  of  which  I  had 
recovered  a  nutful  of  that  kind  which  smells  like 


192  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   GUIANA. 

Angelica,  and  is  very  rare  and  precious ;  and  after 
it  was  10  o'clock,  and  verv  hot,  the  wood  also  being 
full  of  mosquitoes,  I  returned  and  left  my  Indian 
in  charge  of  one  of  my  master  mates  and  3  others ; 
but  I  was  no  sooner  gone  but  they  untied  him,  and 
he  at  the  instant  took  the  wood  and  escaped,  not- 
withstanding that  I  had  told  them  that  if  the 
Indian  got  but  a  tree  between  him  and  them,  and 
were  loose,  that  all  the  English  in  the  fleet  could 
not  fetch  him  again.  I  had  now  none  left  but  the 
pilot  sent  to  the  Orinoco,  and  I  fear  me  that  he  also 
will  slip  away  by  the  negligence  of  the  mariners, 
who  (I  mean  the  common  sort)  are  diligent  in 
nothing  but  pillaging  and  stealing. 

The  13th  day  Captain  Giner  and  I  made  an 
agreement  that  he  should  follow  me  with  his  small 
ship  and  pinnace  for  6  months  after  this  13th  day. 

The  same  evening  I  sent  Sir  W,  Sentleger, 
Captain  Chudley,  and  Captain  Giles,  with  60  men, 
to  the  Indian  town  to  try  if  I  could  recover  any  of 
them. 


Printed  by  Cassell  &  Company,  Limited,  La  Belle  SauA-age,  Loudon,  E.  C. 


Washing,  Cleansing,  Scouring 
Everything. 


A  Pupe  Dry  Soap,  Fine 
Powder. 


Hiidiion'ii 
£xtraet  of 


From 


Cottage  to  Palace,  Ships,  &c. 


In  Packets, 
One  Penny  and  upwards. 


FIRST    JSSTABLISHBn    1825. 

The  Best  and  Cheapest  Farinaceous  Food. 

NEAVE'S  FOOD 

FOR 

INFANTS,    INVALIDS,    GROWING 
CHIinitBN,  and  THE  AGED. 

Lancet. — "  Carefully  prepared  and  highly  nutritious." 

British    Medical    Journal. — *'  Well    adapted    for    children,    aged 
people,  and  invaHds." 

In  One  Pound  Canisters,  One  Shilling  each. 

SOLD    EVERYWHERE. 

WHOLESALE    OF    THE    MANUFACTURERS,  [40 

J.  R.  NEAVE  &  CO.,  Fordingbridge,  England. 

To  face  end  matter  J  t 


Tlie    Cheapest   and   most    Complete 

Frencli  Dictionary  xnihlished. 

222nd  Thousand. 

New  and  Enlarged  Edition  now  ready,  3s.  6d. ;    or  in 

.superior  binding  with  leather  back,  4s.  6d. 

Cassell's  French  Dictionary 

(FRENCH-ENGLISH  and  ENGLISH-FRENCH). 

Amongst  the  special  features  of  this  New  and  Enlarged  Edition 
are  the  following : — 

1.  It  has  been  enlarged  by  the  addition  <7/'200  pages, 

and  now  contains  1,150  pages  extra  crown  8vo. 

2.  New  Words,  to  the  number  of  3,000,  have  been 

added. 

3.  It  has  been  revised  by  the  latest  Edition  of  the 

Dictionary  of  the  French  Academy. 

4.  It  has  been  entirely  reset  in  New  Type. 

5.  It  has  been  corrected  by  Prof.   Roubaud,  B.A. 

(Paris). 

6.  It  contains  many  new  features  not  found  in  any 

other  existing  Dictionary. 

7.  It  is  the  cheapest  J  the  7nost  complete  and  extensive^ 

and  so  far  as  modern  speUing  is  concerned,  the 
only  accurate  Dictionary  of  the  French  language 
published  in  this  country. 

"  The  new  edition  of  '  Cassell's  French  Dictionary '  seems  fully  to  justify 
the  claim  made  in  its  Preface — that  it  is  at  once  the  cheapest,  the  most 
complete  and  extensive,  the  only  thoroughly  accurate  book  of  the  kind  in 
this  country. " — Record. 

"  One  of  the  best  books  of  its  kind  extant  in  this  country.  No  pains 
appear  to  have  been  spared  upon  it.  .  .  .  As  far  as  we  have  been  able 
to  test  the  work  it  is  strictly  accurate,  and,  in,  short,  ti  /eaves  nothing  to  be 
desired  as  a  handy  book  of  reference  with  regard  to  a  languagje  which  is,  as 
it  ought  to  be,  becoming  more 'and  more  generally  known  in  this  country." — 
Scotsman, 

"'Cassell's  French  Dictionary '  has  become  a  standard  work  in  this 
country,  being  used  in  the  best  schools,  recommended  by  many  of  the  first 
professors  of  the  day,  and  generally  found  a  reference  book  of  the  highest 
value  and  importance." — Daily  Chronicle. 

CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  Limited,  Ludgate  Hill,  Londm.' 


A  Standard  Work  that  should  be  found  in 
every  Library. 

The  Life  and  Voyages  of  Christopher 

Columbus.  To  which  are  added  those  of  his 
Companions.  By  Washington  Irving.  (Author's 
Revised  Edition.)  Complete  in  Three  Volumes, 
crown  8vo,  1,424  pages.     Price  7s,  6d,  the  set. 

"  The  extraordinary  nature  of  the  narrative,  and  the  picturesqueness  of 
the  style,  make  it  far  more  exciting  than  any  of  the  ordinary  modern  books 
of  adventure  and  travel  wh:ch  boys  devour  by  the  score.  Here  they  have 
the  advantage  of  knowing  that,  amazing  as  the  adventures  are,  they  are  all 
perfectly  true,  and  they  see  what  may  be  done  by  indomitable  courage  and 
sagacious  foresight.  It  is  a  reproach  to  any  boy  not  to  know  all  about 
Columbus  that  there  is  to  be  known," — Bradford  Observer. 

CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  Limited,  Ludgate  Hill,  London. 


NEW   WORK  BY  JULIAN  THOMAS. 

Cannibals  and  Convicts. 

Notes  of  Personal  Experiences  in 
the  "Western  Pacific.  By  Julian 
Thomas  ("The  Vagabond").  With  Portraits 
and  Map.     Price  los.  6d. 

"Very  few  novels  are  a  tenth  part  as  bright  or  readable  as 
•  Cannibals  and  Convicts.'  There  is  material  enough  in  the  volume 
to  stock  half  a  dozen  Christmas  numbers,  and  Mr.  Stevenson  him- 
self never  imagined  anything  queerer  than  the  queer  things  Mr. 
Thomas  has  seen  and  heard,  and  otherwise  experienced  with  his 
own  acute  seven  senses,  in  the  South  Sea  Islands." — Pall  Mall 
Gazette. 

"As  a  book  of  travel  among  strange  people  the  volume  is 
profoundly  interesting.' — Daily  Chronicle. 

CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  Limited,  Ludgate  Hill,  London. 


In  Weekly  Volumes,  frice  3d.  :  or  in  doth,  6d. 

'  CASSELL'S  NATIONAL  LIBRARY. 

Edited   by    HENRY    MORLEY,    LL.D. 

List  0/ First  dear's  Volumes. 

1.  Warren  H;a8tinp:a Lord  Macaulay, 

2.  My  Ten  Years'  Imprisonment       ..        ..    Silvio  Pellico. 

3.  The  Rivals,  and  The  School  for  Scandal    R.  B.  Sheridan. 

4.  The  Autobiography  of  Benjamin  Pranltlin. 

S-  The  Complete  Angler Isaac  Walton. 

6.  Childe  Harold         Lord  Byron. 

7.  The  Man  of  Feeling      Henry  Mackenzie. 

8.  Sermons  on  the  Card Bishop  Latimer. 

9.  Lives  of  Alexander  and  CaeBar     ..       ..  Plutarch. 

xo.  The  Castle  of  Otranto Horace  Walpole. 

11.  Voyages  and  Tfavels Sir  John  Maundevillb. 

12.  Plays      Oliver  Goldsmith. 

13.  The  Lady  of  the  Lake Sir  Walter  Scoit. 

14.  Table  Talk Martin  Luther. 

y$.  The  Wisdom  of  the  Ancients        ..       ..  Francis  Bacon. 

16.  Francis  Bacon         Lord  Macaulay. 

17.  Lives  of  the  Poets  (Waller,  Milton.  Cowlev)  Samuel  Johnson. 

18.  Thoughts  on  the  Present  Discontents,  ate.  Edmund  Burke. 

19.  The  Battle  of  the  Books,  &g Jonathan  Swift. 

20.  Poems George  Crabbe. 

21.  Egypt  and  Scythia         Herodotus. 

22.  Hamlet  Wm.  Shakhspearr, 

25.  Voyagers' Tales Richard  Hakluyt. 

2^  Nature  and  Art Mrs.  Inchbald. 

95.  Lives  of  Alcibiades,  Coriolanus,  &Q.     ..    Plutarch. 

26.  &  37.  Life  and  Adventures  of  Baron  Trenok.    »  Vols. 

a8.  Essays Abraham  Cowley. 

29.  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley  Steele  and  Addison. 

3D.  Voyages  and  Travels Marco  Polo. 

31.  The  Merchant  of  Venice        Wm.  Shakespeare. 

32.  Religio  Medici        Sir  T.  Browne,  M.D. 

33.  The  Diary  of  Samuel  Pepys.— 1660— 1661. 

34.  Earlier  Poems        John  Milton. 

35.  The  North-West  Passage      Richard  Hakluyt. 

36.  The  Sorrows  of  Werter         Goethe, 

■37.  Lives  of  Poets  (Butler,  Uenham,  Dryden,  &c.)  Samuel  Johnson, 

38.  Nathan  the  Wise Lessing. 

39.  Grace  Abounding John  Bunyan. 

4a  Macbeth  Wm.  Shakespeare. 

41.  Tiie  Diary  of  Samuel  Pepys.— 1662— 1663. 

42.  Earlier  Poems        Alexander  Pope. 

43.  Early  Australian  Voyages John  Pinkerton. 

44.  The  Bravo  of  Venice M.  G.  Lewis. 

45.  Lives  of  Demetrius,  Mark  Antony,  <fce.  ..  Plutarch. 

46.  Peter  Plymley's  Letters,  &c Sydney  Smith. 

47.  Travels  m  England  in  1782 C.  P.  Moritz. 

48.  Undine,  and  The  Two  Captains  ..  La  Motte  FouQufi. 

49.  Confessions  of  an  Inquiring  Spirit,  &c.  S.  T.  Coleridge. 
so.  As  You  Like  It       Wm.  Shakespeare. 

51.  A  Journey  to  the  Hebrides         ..       ..    Samuel  Johnson. 

52.  A  Christmas  Carol,  and  The  Chimes      . .    Charles  Dickems. 


The  Fifty -two  Volumes  {bound  in  cloth)  forming  the 
First  Year's  Issue  maybe  had  in  a  Handsome  Oak  Book-Case^ 
price  81s.  6d. 


40th  Thousand,  price  58, 

King  Solomon's  Mines.     By  H.   Rider 

Haggard. 

The  Saturday  Revieiv  says: — "We  would  give  many 
novels,  say  eight  hundred  (that  is  about  the  yearly  harvest), 
for  such  a  book  as  '  King  Solomon's  Mines.' " 


19th  TJtottsand,  price  5s. 

''Kidnapped."  By  Robert  Lou  is  Stevenson. 

'"  Kidnapped '  is  almost,  if  not  quite,  as  fascinating  as 
'Treasure  Island  ;'  and  in  some  respects  we  prefer  it." — 
y/ig  Times. 

"  It  is  the  best  thing  the  author  has  ever  done." — World. 

"Mr.  Stevenson's  study  of  Highland  character  in  'Kid- 
napped,' in  its  strength  and  its  weakness,  is  the  best  thing 
of  the  sort  which  has  been  written  since  '  Rob  Roy,'  if  in- 
deed it  is  not  better  than  '  Rob  Roy.' '' — Daily  News. 


NEW  EDITION,  with  Twenty-Fivb  Illustrations 
AND  A  Map,  price  58. 

Treasure  Island.      A  Story  of  Pirates  and 
the  Spanish  Main.     By  Robert  Louis  Stevenson. 

The  St,  James's  Gazette  says  : — "  Mr.  Stevenson  is  the 
Defoe  of  our  generation.  Since  the  days  when  '  Robinson 
Crusoe'  first  delighted  English  readers,  no  book  of  adven- 
ture has  appeared  that  can  pretend  to  rivalry  with  the 
story  of  '  Treasure  Island.' " 


THIRD  EDniON,  price  58. 
The  Phantom  City.    A  Volcanic  Romance. 

By  William  Westall,  Atithor  <tf  " Red  Ryvini^ton,"  &-C. 
"'The  Phantom  City'  will  no  doubt  take  its  place  by 
the  side  of  '  Solomon's  Mines,'  'Treasure  Island,'  and  other 
popular  tales  lich  in  exciting  incident. " — Morning  Post. 

Cassell  &  Company,  Limited,  Liidsate  Hill,  London. 


1^ 


1^  FIVE:,C0LD  MEDALS 

DORWICKS 

BAKINCPOWDER 

fOR  cAmPAsmnpUDDms. 


To  Malce  a 

I  Plain  Cako.-Mix  well 

together  one  pound  of  flour, 
two  full  teaspoonfuls  of 
BORWICK'S  GOLD  MEDAL 

Baking  Powder,  a  little 
salt  and  spice,  and  a  14  lb. 

I  of  sug^ar  ;  rub  in  a  J{  lb.  of 
butter,  add  six  ounces  of 
sultanas,  two  ounces  of  cur- 
rants, and  one  ounce  of  can- 

I  died  peel ;  moisten  the  whole 
with  two  eggs,    and   half-a- 

!  teacupful  of  milk  previously 
beaten  together  ;  bake  in  a 
quick  oven  very  thoroughly. 
:     Sold  by  all  Grocers,  Stores,  Corn  Dealers,  Oilmen,  Ac, 

Guides  to  the  Civil  Service. 


New  and  Enlarged  Edition,  price  3s.  6d. ; 
post  free,  3s.  9d. 

Cruide  to  Employ inent  in  the 

Civil  Service  (CasseWs),  Containing  the 
Latest  and  Fullest  Information  respecting  every 
Department  of  the  Civil  Service,  with  particulars 
of  Situations  and  Salaries,  Fees,  Subjects  of  Ex- 
amination, Age  and  Requirements  of  Candidates, 
Specimens  of  Examination  Papers,  &c.  &c. 
"Should  be  in  the  possession  of  all  who  aim  at  Government 
employment." — Leeds  Mercury. 


Price  Is. ;  post  free,  Is.  Id. 

Guide  to  Female  Einployment 

in  Government  Offices. 

"As  far  as  we  know  this  is  the  only  book  of  the  kind 
published,  and  we  have  no  doubt  it  will  be  eagerly  sought  after 
by  the  large  class  of  young  pei-sons  for  whom  it  is  intended."' — 
Schoolmaster. 

"This  handbook  cannot  fail  to  be  most  useful  to  thousands 
and  thousands  of  young  persons  that  have  to  make  their  own 
livelihood." — Aberdeen  tret  Press. 

CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  Limited,  Ludgate  Hill,  London, 
and  all  Booksellers. 

Cotuni.    To  face  cover  }.]  6  ' 


/ 


University  of  Toronto 
library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "Ref.  Index  File" 
Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU 


.  ed. 


One  ShiUinff  JSaeh. 

The  World^s  Workers. 

©Hgina!  Workt  by  Popular  Authors,    With  P^ptpftftt. 

VOLUMES  NOW  READY, 

The  Earl  of  Shaftesbury^ 

Sarah  Bobmson,  AgMg  Westott,  mnft 

Mrs.  Somerrille  and  Marr  Carpenter. 
tThomas  A.  Edisoii  and  Samuel  P.  B. 

General  Gordon. 

Charles  Dickens. 

Sir  Titus  Salt  and  George  Moore, 

Florence  NightinF?ale,  Catherine  Marsh. 

Br.   Guthrie,   Father   Mathew,   Elihu 

Burritt,  Joseph  lAx^w^j. 

Sir  Henry  Havelock  and  CoHn  Caunpbell. 

liOrd  Clyde. 

Abraham  Ijincoln> 

David  liivingstone. 

George  Miiller  and  Andrew  Beed, 

Bichaard  Cobden. 

Benjamin  Franklin^ 

Handel. 

Turner  the  Artist, 

George  and  Bobert  Stephenson.